by_o his_o die_a breath_n to_o make_v it_o evaporate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v only_o then_o wise_a as_o serpent_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o the_o first_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v as_o thunder_n to_o strike_v the_o old_a equivocate_a oracle_n dumb_a that_o have_v so_o long_o cheat_v the_o credulous_a world._n when_o he_o brand_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o sharp_a language_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o alarm_n we_o of_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o the_o masquerade_n of_o sheep_n clothing_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v much_o more_o fear_n that_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o and_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o he_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o calumniate_v or_o kill_v but_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o blessing_n be_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o man_n heroical_o virtuous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o of_o artifice_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o hate_a publican_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o a_o tentmaker_n be_v use_v in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o world_n man_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a mentiri_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la if_o such_o a_o commission_n as_o go_v cheat_v all_o nation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o with_o oratorical_a harangue_n that_o he_o or_o they_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n he_o use_v no_o honey_n of_o phrase_n or_o sting_v of_o epigram_n no_o politic_a remark_n nor_o scarce_o more_o lenocinium_fw-la of_o word_n than_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o therefore_o certain_o abhor_v equivocation_n which_o make_v all_o word_n and_o speech_n idle_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o since_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v true_o say_v eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultos_fw-la movet_fw-la eloquence_n move_v none_o but_o fop_n he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v put_v that_o generous_a compliment_n on_o man_n understanding_n not_o to_o commission_n his_o minister_n to_o try_v to_o soothe_v man_n out_o of_o one_o belief_n into_o another_o by_o bribe_v their_o imagination_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o homager_n by_o lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n when_o augustus_n reign_v when_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a civil_a war_n have_v leisure_n to_o cultivate_v the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o high_a perfection_n and_o take_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n to_o surprise_v the_o world_n in_o as_o afterward_o both_o papism_n and_o mahumetanism_n do_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o either_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o one_o point_n so_o much_o resemble_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o soon_o with_o its_o ferment_n levening_n so_o great_a a_o lump_n of_o the_o world._n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n like_o a_o fireship_n with_o prepare_a smoke_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v assail_a they_o no_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n reveal_v doctrine_n may_v like_v a_o great_a pyramid_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_v together_o with_o it_o and_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v long_o lay_v its_o foundation_n very_o deep_a in_o nature_n and_o very_o wide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v justice_n and_o reason_n so_o agreeable_o to_o humane_a nature_n then_o at_o their_o height_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o subjugate_a the_o world_n and_o its_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n use_v as_o previous_a in_o qualify_a the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o which_o will_v certain_o not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la if_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a law_n inculcate_v the_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o mankind_n and_o place_v action_n that_o wound_v piety_n or_o reputation_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n impossible_a and_o intimate_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o collusion_n combine_a circumvention_n and_o disannul_v thing_n do_v thereby_o and_o brand_a of_o those_o act_n that_o do_v fraudem_fw-la facere_fw-la legi_fw-la and_o render_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a innocence_n that_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o make_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v actual_o trick_v out_o of_o it_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la possessione_n dolus_fw-la est_fw-la provide_v against_o calumny_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o litigation_n and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v render_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n infamous_o express_v it_o by_o dolo_fw-la facit_fw-la have_v the_o regard_n of_o pudor_fw-la verecundia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o other_o such_o word_n of_o the_o like_a charm_a signification_n which_o be_v like_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n plant_v as_o thick_a by_o one_o another_o as_o they_o can_v well_o stand_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v in_o the_o congruity_n of_o its_o precept_n to_o humane_a nature_n come_v short_a of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o cicero_n say_v do_v not_o calliditate_fw-la ac_fw-la robore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationesque_fw-la superare_fw-la and_o especial_o if_o in_o those_o against_o calumny_n fraud_n and_o circumvention_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a morality_n have_v be_v in_o that_o know_a age_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o but_o certain_o since_o it_o have_v often_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n to_o be_v or_o seem_v wise_a than_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n by_o affect_v in_o their_o platform_n of_o morality_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n try_v to_o outwit_n heaven_n and_o its_o poison_v the_o moral_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o its_o subtlety_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o motion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o it_o to_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o any_o brute_n animal_n such_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o serpentine_a order_n after_o they_o have_v be_v by_o their_o subtle_a casuistical_a distinction_n so_o long_o nibble_v at_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o thing_n the_o old_a serpent_n do_v and_o tempt_a man_n in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a palate_n by_o their_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o mean_v the_o experiment_n of_o vice_n by_o their_o pretend_a moral_a theology_n but_o what_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o theology_n that_o if_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o general_a counsel_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o their_o chief_n call_v to_o debate_v of_o a_o model_n of_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o set_v up_o this_o and_o no_o other_o for_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v pass_v no_o article_n to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o and_o tremble_v nor_o yet_o any_o article_n that_o may_v be_v control_v by_o natural_a light_n or_o of_o which_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o authentic_a history_n but_o they_o will_v among_o the_o unwary_a judge_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v choke_v up_o with_o the_o fume_n
innocency_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o know_v you_o not_o hereafter_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o service_n in_o this_o critical_a juncture_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o will_v now_o show_v as_o mean_o as_o if_o a_o general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n have_v some_o dirt_n or_o dust_n light_v on_o his_o face_n shall_v while_o he_o be_v among_o the_o bullet_n employ_v his_o barber_n washball_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o that_o too_o when_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o battle_n seem_v to_o totter_v and_o be_v near_a decision_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o while_o there_o be_v hardly_o room_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la to_o wedge_n itself_o in_o and_o he_o that_o say_v consider_v be_v almost_o a_o foe_n and_o therefore_o once_o when_o a_o great_a commander_n have_v no_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n but_o by_o their_o swim_n with_o their_o horse_n through_o a_o river_n to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n he_o do_v only_o to_o that_o question_n of_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o officer_n sudden_o echo_v back_o the_o reply_n of_o agendum_fw-la and_o with_o his_o horse_n take_v the_o river_n and_o while_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fight_n or_o of_o a_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o master_n or_o steersman_n order_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v no_o dilatory_a answer_n of_o word_n and_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v do_v it_o be_v i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n render_v any_o man_n writing_n unnecessary_a now_o either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o word_n and_o language_n the_o which_o former_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o common_a usage_n and_o of_o reason_n on_o they_o pass_v as_o currant_n coin_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o commerce_n be_v in_o this_o juncture_n as_o useless_a that_o way_n and_o of_o as_o little_a value_n as_o leather_n coin_n call_v in_o and_o this_o age_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n call_v shame_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o use_n and_o shame_n call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v wit_n though_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o if_o a_o lie_n shall_v call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o old_a great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n have_v enforce_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v shammed_a upon_o not_o to_o measure_v man_n action_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o word_n by_o their_o action_n and_o though_o a_o man_n write_a book_n be_v call_v his_o work_n yet_o have_v i_o observe_v a_o occasion_n of_o sarcasme_n give_v thereby_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a divine_n excellent_a write_n say_v he_o love_v his_o work_n but_o hate_v his_o action_n and_o write_v work_n be_v now_o indeed_o but_o act_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v agree_v gestum_fw-la in_o scaena_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o he_o find_v but_o only_o a_o theatrical_a applause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o like_o the_o actor_n cry_v o_o heaven_n he_o look_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v always_o account_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o petty-chapman_n in_o word_n so_o he_o play_v but_o at_o small_a game_n in_o politic_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o trader_n in_o word_n or_o who_o indeed_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o he_o who_o do_v verba_fw-la dare_fw-mi have_v bad_a moral_n and_o who_o give_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o they_o have_v bad_a intellectual_n and_o according_a to_o that_o old_a monkish_a verse_n they_o say_v res_n dare_v pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la verbis_fw-la verba_fw-la solemus_fw-la the_o only_a real_a security_n therefore_o that_o the_o world_n have_v for_o its_o quiet_a be_v man_n only_o give_v a_o seem_a belief_n to_o seem_a profession_n and_o protestation_n for_o as_o air_n out_o of_o its_o place_n make_v earthquake_n so_o if_o the_o articulate_a air_n of_o man_n word_n get_v beyond_o my_o hear_n into_o my_o belief_n it_o may_v there_o raise_v those_o commotion_n of_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o trouble_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o jealousy_n beforementioned_a on_o my_o desire_n where_o i_o have_v a_o kindness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o when_o positive_a word_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o fool_n paradise_n of_o believe_v it_o possible_a a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o possible_a in_o nature_n that_o two_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o faculty_n must_v needs_o be_v different_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a intenseness_n of_o love_n for_o each_o other_o no_o precedent_n of_o friendship_n particular_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n have_v show_v it_o and_o in_o the_o conjugal_a love_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o that_o of_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o love_v jealousy_n particular_o be_v most_o potent_a in_o mind_n most_o impotent_a and_o in_o person_n most_o diffident_a of_o themselves_o and_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n console_n your_o lordship_n after_o all_o your_o restless_a endeavour_n to_o merit_v the_o love_n of_o all_o your_o countryman_n if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o mutual_a but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o adorn_v each_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529_o when_o some_o of_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o protestation_n oppose_v the_o decree_n relate_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o eucharist_n make_v at_o spiers_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o germany_n join_v with_o they_o to_o protest_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o protestation_n be_v a_o revocable_a thing_n and_o that_o a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o action_n revoke_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o word_n protestant_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poet_n term_n be_v of_o call_v grass_n green_a or_o the_o like_a otiosum_fw-la epitheton_n i_o believe_v the_o papist_n will_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o protestation_n make_v and_o not_o revoke_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o can_v make_v that_o term_n consistent_a with_o our_o religion_n or_o render_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a continual_a claim_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o yet_o be_v for_o land_n we_o be_v disseise_v of_o that_o be_v make_v only_o once_o a_o year_n whilst_o we_o live_v no_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n require_v be_v such_o a_o continual_a one_o as_o be_v reiterated_a upon_o every_o fresh_a act_n and_o attempt_v of_o the_o papal_a religion_n against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o go_n to_o our_o cell_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o watch_n in_o our_o station_n and_o our_o show_a no_o mercy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v always_o attacking_z the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o storm_n or_o siege_n or_o undermine_v it_o be_v like_o the_o protestation_n require_v when_o the_o defendant_n have_v decline_v a_o judge_n that_o must_v be_v make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o any_o new_a act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n without_o which_o the_o first_o protestation_n grow_v insignificant_a it_o be_v not_o one_o act_n of_o protest_v the_o pope_n bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o good_a money_n we_o pay_v he_o and_o his_o give_v we_o bank-ticket_n upon_o purgatory_n or_o give_v we_o some_o fantastic_a saint_n pretend_a hair_n or_o nail_n protest_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n by_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o st._n andrews_n finger_n cover_v with_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n pawn_v by_o a_o monastery_n for_o forty_o pound_n be_v leave_v unredeemed_a at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o that_o commodity_n will_v even_o then_o yield_v nothing_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a drug_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n protector_n but_o it_o be_v further_a like_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o next_o port_n make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la good_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v damnify_v by_o its_o rage_n which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o skipper_n to_o make_v or_o else_o leave_v answerable_a for_o the_o damage_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a tarpaul_n who_o must_v always_o plough_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o bread_n during_o life_n and_o there_o still_o contest_v with_o the_o angry_a element_n
his_o oration_n that_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o in_o his_o office_n render_v it_o to_o be_v inhonestum_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la propulsare_fw-la and_o when_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o seneca_n can_v contemn_v the_o innocence_n as_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thereupon_o say_v quaâ—to_fw-la latiùs_fw-la officiorum_fw-la patet_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_n multa_fw-la pietas_fw-la humanitas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fides_n exigunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la extra_fw-la publicas_fw-la tabulas_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o when_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v ennoble_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o christian_n by_o enjoin_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o practice_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v prevail_v on_o christian_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o compass_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o oath_n promise_v to_o defend_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v my_o 8_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o obligation_n thus_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v clear_o arise_v from_o those_o oath_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o he_o or_o their_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v profess_v we_o know_v that_o juramentum_fw-la limitatè_fw-la praestitum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o limitation_n no_o if_n or_o and_o be_v in_o these_o oath_n and_o therefore_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la must_v here_o take_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n say_v if_o two_o oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o promise_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o otherwise_o without_o mutual_a respect_n faith_n violate_v by_o the_o one_o absolve_v not_o the_o other_o obligation_n but_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n for_o example_n a_o king_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o administer_v his_o government_n righteous_o and_o according_a to_o law._n the_o subject_n at_o another_o time_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v both_o bind_v faithful_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n if_o subject_n shall_v not_o perform_v their_o due_a obedience_n nor_o subject_n from_o they_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice._n mr._n nigh_o do_v therefore_o in_o a_o print_a treatise_n of_o his_o very_a well_o for_o this_o purpose_n cite_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o say_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n a_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n viz._n the_o oath_n as_o say_v the_o bishop_n express_v not_o king_n duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law._n and_o though_o some_o ill_a anti-papists_a have_v ridicule_v passive_a obedience_n after_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cautio_fw-la juratoria_fw-la against_o their_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n mr._n nigh_o do_v very_o particular_o in_o p._n 138_o of_o that_o book_n inveigh_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i._n e._n to_o resist_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o key_n or_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n uzza_fw-mi err_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n i_o have_v read_v a_o manuscript_n book_n of_o mr._n nigh_o call_v a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o where_o he_o assert_n throughout_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v profess_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o there_o do_v very_o rational_o inculcate_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n he_o do_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o say_v that_o civil_a right_n and_o claim_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o intrinsic_n concern_v and_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la the_o just_a claim_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o account_n he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o may_v a_o subject_n be_v just_o banish_v imprison_a confiscate_v or_o ruin_v on_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o present_a establishment_n it_o be_v popery_n to_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o protection_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v have_v no_o principle_n of_o popery_n therein_o favour_v by_o a_o side_n wind_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n ny_n sense_n must_v have_v happen_v have_v there_o be_v any_o distinguish_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o oath_n respect_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n tempt_v to_o strain_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o conscience_n by_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o because_o mr._n ny_n judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a dissenter_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v under_o this_o consideration_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o write_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o writer_n great_a ability_n he_o have_v there_o put_v a_o question_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n be_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o state._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o our_o deliberation_n have_v its_o proportion_n as_o either_o under_o a_o absolute_a or_o respective_a consideration_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n in_o itself_o absolute_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o support_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o drug_n and_o plant_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n so_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o better_a part_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o its_o respective_a consideration_n as_o to_o the_o family_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n of_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v other_z qualification_n and_o inducement_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o great_a concernment_n i_o further_o distinguish_v there_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v
mind_n in_o a_o house_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o these_o effect_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v occasion_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o which_o every_o candid_a reader_n of_o any_o book_n will_v peruse_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o book_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o about_o some_o thing_n and_o word_n write_v in_o the_o turbid_v time_n and_o which_o as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v the_o worst_a time_n to_o write_v in_o though_o the_o best_a to_o write_v of_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o want_v any_o man_n pardon_n who_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o exception_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o copious_a as_o one_o of_o the_o banker_n bill_n in_o chancery_n but_o because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n necessary_o require_v those_o courser_n colour_n relate_v to_o popery_n to_o be_v first_o lay_v on_o before_o the_o fine_a one_o and_o the_o gild_n on_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o our_o country_n and_o for_o that_o to_o trouble_v any_o ingenious_a man_n now_o with_o notion_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o hinder_v their_o repose_n in_o the_o state_n i_o foretell_v i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o make_v a_o large_a index_n and_o where_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o where_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o country_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o any_o expression_n about_o popery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o perhaps_o the_o more_o loyal_a and_o ingenious_a recusant_n whether_o roman-catholick_n or_o protestant_n there_o take_a notice_n of_o some_o grateful_a passage_n relate_v to_o some_o who_o be_v former_o of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v place_v near_o other_o that_o be_v less_o so_o may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v therewith_o according_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n observe_v that_o a_o rose_n set_v by_o garlick_n be_v the_o sweet_a heaven_n have_v furnish_v your_o lordship_n mind_n with_o so_o many_o excellency_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v my_o ability_n or_o fortune_n to_o have_v here_o provide_v for_o your_o entertainment_n somewhat_o of_o value_n that_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o my_o essay_v or_o offer_v here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o matter_n of_o thought_n which_o by_o receive_v its_o form_n from_o your_o lordship_n great_a reason_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 158._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o in_o my_o make_n it_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o my_o distinguish_n in_o man_n hypothesis_n between_o their_o principle_n denominable_a as_o religionary_a and_o such_o complicate_v therewith_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o my_o have_v judge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o recusant_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o person_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o recusancy_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o unnatural_a and_o my_o defiance_n of_o the_o petulance_n of_o the_o faction_n by_o my_o place_v laurel_n on_o those_o head_n at_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v dirt_n and_o my_o show_v how_o not_o only_a christian_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o its_o great_a spread_a latitude_n but_o even_o those_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o reverer_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v either_o persecutor_n or_o disloyal_a may_v show_v somewhat_o of_o my_o honest_a well_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vaâ—n_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o number_n or_o political_a calculation_n in_o the_o discourse_n can_v appear_v new_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o the_o age_n may_v therein_o beg_v instruction_n from_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o presume_v to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o observe_v that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o honest_a loyal_a and_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o a_o gusto_n for_o the_o real_a learning_n that_o refer_v to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v render_v their_o conversation_n so_o uneasy_a by_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n popery_n and_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o unentertain_v and_o nauseous_a as_o the_o pork_n pork_n &_o pork_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v public_o useful_a to_o lay_v open_a a_o new_a scene_n of_o thought_n before_o such_o person_n by_o show_v they_o some_o calculation_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n found_v on_o somewhat_o like_a record_n and_o some_o to_o its_o gradual_a increase_n in_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o populousness_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o their_o soul_n have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o new_a intellectual_a world_n before_o they_o to_o expatiate_v in_o may_v no_o long_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perplex_a word_n yet_o moreover_o consider_v how_o late_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o panic_n fear_n when_o so_o many_o who_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o their_o brain_n be_v afraid_a of_o rise_v without_o their_o head_n and_o that_o as_o our_o english_a world_n be_v emerge_v out_o of_o the_o late_a general_a deluge_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n where_o omne_fw-la pontus_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o curious_a behold_v the_o several_a birth_n of_o man_n reason_n attend_v with_o imperfection_n like_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n refer_v to_o &_o in_o his_o quaedam_fw-la modo_fw-la caepta_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nascendi_fw-la spatium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la suisque_fw-la trunca_fw-la vident_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la saepe_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la vivit_fw-la rudis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o thus_o see_v the_o spectacle_n of_o man_n various_a understand_n gradual_o creep_v into_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o sudden_o likely_a to_o be_v perfect_v i_o show_v so_o much_o complaisance_n to_o they_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o hasty_o remove_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o course_n soil_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o old_a papal_a usurpation_n to_o build_v my_o fabric_n of_o number_n and_o calculation_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o find_v their_o vitiate_a fancy_n rellish_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n grateful_a but_o the_o thought_n about_o popery_n i_o then_o choose_v to_o make_v that_o the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o notion_n i_o mean_v as_o physic_n for_o their_o cure._n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o draught_n and_o proportion_n in_o perspective_n paint_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o centre_n therein_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n be_v judgement_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o index_n to_o find_v what_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n namely_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o haereditary_a monarchy_n and_o he_o will_v there_o find_v that_o my_o next_o aim_n to_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o dispose_v those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o prince_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a supply_n for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o the_o government_n and_o my_o judge_n that_o our_o most_o eminent_a patriot_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o value_v themselves_o as_o such_o on_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o may_v to_o some_o appear_v as_o the_o most_o sanguine_a part_n of_o my_o prediction_n but_o as_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o go_v on_o in_o so_o do_v so_o i_o may_v some_o way_n support_v the_o credit_n of_o my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n in_o that_o affair_n by_o the_o past_a event_n of_o the_o loyal_a confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n show_v by_o his_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v in_o support_v the_o government_n and_o may_v add_v that_o his_o majesty_n vast_a expense_n that_o have_v be_v since_o so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o naval_a preparation_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v well_o incline_v any_o one_o else_o to_o judge_v well_o of_o such_o patriot_o temper_n of_o any_o future_a parliament_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v as_o more_o cogent_n for_o the_o present_a reign_n then_o the_o former_a consider_v the_o preparation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n
with_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a morality_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v and_o a_o pope_n that_o will_v brand_v the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o those_o janissary_n of_o former_a pope_n the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o so_o many_o roman_a catholic_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n number_n will_v be_v here_o so_o comparative_o small_a long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o to_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o without_o the_o execution_n of_o heaven_n peanal_a law_n of_o a_o infatuation_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o desperate_a design_n against_o such_o vast_a number_n protect_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n under_o the_o best_a of_o government_n whatever_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n any_o particular_a dissolute_a papist_n might_n by_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o they_o who_o show_v respect_n enough_o to_o number_n and_o their_o weight_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o divine_a concourse_n with_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o their_o valuation_n of_o their_o church_n by_o its_o universality_n will_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o number_n in_o matter_n political_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o among_o their_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o number_n be_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n political_a to_o be_v disregard_v but_o as_o i_o observe_v of_o mr._n hooker_n prophecy_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o so_o one_o thing_n have_v happen_v that_o may_v partly_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o prelate_n conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n but_o too_o just_o to_o be_v think_v popish_o affect_v have_v rob_v the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o massacre_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o july_n the_o 28_o 1683_o mention_v do_v plot_v a_o execrable_a outrage_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o begin_v this_o discourse_n only_o as_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o state_n who_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o expression_n be_v afterward_o turn_v ravenous_a animal_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o nycippus_n sheep_n according_a to_o aelian_a bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n be_v resent_v as_o portend_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n these_o man_n produce_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o regard_v as_o a_o omen_n of_o our_o future_a mischief_n than_o what_o any_o former_a prediction_n can_v import_v and_o it_o be_v short_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a design_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o shame_n in_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v survey_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n notify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o mr._n john_n geree_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_a minister_n of_o s._n faith_n in_o london_n do_v express_v in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v some_o week_n before_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o importune_v the_o lady_n fairfax_n to_o show_v the_o book_n to_o her_o husband_n then_o lord_n general_n to_o prevent_v his_o participate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o regicide_n then_o fear_v and_o say_v o_o madam_n let_v we_o fit_v down_o and_o weep_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o whither_o shall_v we_o cause_v her_o shame_n to_o go_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o look_v papist_n in_o the_o face_n who_o we_o have_v so_o revile_v and_o abhor_v for_o their_o derogatory_n doctrine_n and_o damnable_a practice_n against_o king_n or_o any_o in_o supreme_a authority_n o_o study_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o so_o unworthy_a worthy_a a_o action_n as_o the_o depose_n and_o destroy_v of_o a_o king_n who_o preservation_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v by_o so_o many_o sacred_a bond_n i_o have_v accord_v with_o our_o timid_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v gain_v ground_n perhaps_o in_o some_o turbid_v interval_n and_o how_o by_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o justice_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v overrule_v and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o p._n 140._o but_o have_v never_o recur_v from_o show_v they_o the_o future_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o england_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o more_o forward_o into_o the_o follow_a representation_n thereof_o but_o have_v thus_o with_o compassion_n to_o the_o timid_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o complaisance_n a_o obligation_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v so_o well_o show_v to_o be_v most_o clear_o rise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o strong_o inculcate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a i_o think_v it_o afterward_o proper_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n desume_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a against_o un-christian_a and_o unman_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dis-loyal_a and_o factious_a let_v they_o by_o my_o consent_n fear_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o government_n and_o who_o will_v if_o they_o can_v load_v it_o with_o presbytery_n dead-weight_n while_o they_o give_v that_o term_n to_o our_o bishop_n let_v those_o who_o will_v have_v both_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o other_o subject_n fear_v they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o fear_v of_o papist_n and_o for_o not_o have_v a_o better_a understanding_n with_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n when_o there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n and_o coincidence_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o subversive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o and_o let_v papist_n by_o my_o consent_n afford_v themselves_o recreative_a smile_n if_o ever_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o may_v come_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o factious_a reviler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o come_v under_o its_o wing_n for_o shelter_v after_o their_o so_o long_o endeavour_v to_o deplume_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o loyal_a dissenter_n fright_v both_o by_o choleric_a and_o melancholy_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o good_a book_n in_o which_o some_o ill_a man_n have_v find_v the_o obscure_a passage_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a for_o their_o ill_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o book_n many_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o ambush_n have_v thence_o sally_v out_o to_o cut_v throat_n and_o subvert_v government_n i_o have_v here_o rear_v up_o a_o bulwark_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o visionary_a army_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o any_o man_n fancy_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o melancholy_a supposition_n i_o have_v a_o while_n close_v with_o both_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o wrestler_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a and_o soft_a fall_n i_o think_v it_o then_o proper_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o extravagant_a supposition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o most_o bedlam_n be_v found_v on_o supposition_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la caelum_fw-la ruat_fw-la and_o of_o people_n imagine_v earthquake_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n from_o fall_a sky_n and_o have_v show_v they_o how_o irrational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n how_o unlawful_a or_o heterodox_n any_o of_o his_o tenet_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v will_v injure_v his_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o
by_o they_o without_o pay_v the_o expect_a civility_n and_o the_o shot_n from_o which_o be_v not_o value_v by_o capital_a ship_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o which_o perhaps_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_fw-la to_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o fort_n nor_o do_v that_o perhaps_o throw_v away_o more_o shoot_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o stand_v this_o munster_n peace_n wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o any_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o empire_n will_v find_v those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la as_o to_z the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n outbraving_a the_o chance_n of_o time_n to_o this_o year_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v steer_v by_o jesuites_n council_n and_o likely_a still_o so_o to_o do_v whereby_o the_o various_a right_n and_o religion_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v secure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unstudy_v those_o man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o popish_a prince_n will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o politic_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n to_o stop_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v tacit_o reject_v the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o nullity_n and_o yet_o continue_v civil_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o firm_a continuance_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n to_o the_o year_n 1680_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o year_n publish_v and_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n bethel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v moreover_o observe_v in_o p._n 155._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o hannover_n be_v late_o turn_v papist_n and_o likewise_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n darmestat_fw-la and_o another_o of_o mecklenburg_n late_o turn_v papist_n but_o their_o country_n do_v all_o continue_v lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n prince_n he_o mention_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o say_v his_o dominion_n be_v most_o lutheran_n and_o where_o in_o p._n 156._o it_o be_v his_o observation_n that_o of_o four_o popish_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o their_o country_n be_v lutheran_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o country_n meaning_n germany_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o several_a country_n belong_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o do_v also_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n without_o disturbance_n and_o much_o more_o without_o persecution_n and_o further_o instance_v in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o proprietor_n be_v mix_v of_o several_a prince_n earl_n free_a city_n and_o romish_a ecclesiastic_n which_o cause_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o like_a variety_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o there_o be_v lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v instead_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v null_v the_o munster_n peace_n cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la have_v be_v null_v in_o germany_n by_o popish_a prince_n and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v luther_n aforesaid_a nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la have_v be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v scarce_o be_v more_o than_o a_o substantial_a nullity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v allude_v to_o what_o vantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nullitatibus_fw-la make_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o german_n have_v not_o else_o be_v now_o a_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n again_o have_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o comminatory_a letter_n from_o the_o port_n observe_v he_o call_v viz._n lord_n of_o few_o region_n and_o this_o any_o one_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o relaxation_n he_o have_v have_v either_o of_o intestine_a trouble_n or_o foreign_a between_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o 1680_o have_v make_v his_o circumstance_n as_o to_o power_n and_o riches_n appear_v but_o just_a proportionable_a for_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v observe_v great_a right_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n politic_n in_o that_o peace_n by_o a_o print_a panegyrical_n oration_n make_v by_o henricus_n schmid_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o tube_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v thereby_o at_o least_o the_o life_n of_o eleven_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o thousand_o myriad_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 21_o thousand_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 20_o million_o of_o man_n and_o whereupon_o the_o panegyrist_n pronounce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v by_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la from_o that_o peace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o oration_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o memorable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n ferdinand_n caesar_n auguste_n pie_n faelix_fw-la triumphator_fw-la salve_n faelicior_fw-la julio_n caâ—sare_n qui_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la undecies_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeliis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la occisa_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la stragem_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la tua_fw-la imperator_fw-la quâ_fw-la major_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o claritudo_fw-la erit_fw-la totidem_fw-la myriadas_n aut_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la mactasse_fw-la sed_fw-la servasse_fw-la macte_fw-la animo_fw-la isto_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la novum_fw-la calendarium_n juliano_n long_a melius_fw-la ac_fw-la emendatius_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n exhibetur_fw-la quod_fw-la pacis_fw-la aera_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o panegyrical_a orator_n do_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o live_v save_v by_o the_o emperor_n use_v more_o than_o poetical_a licence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v probable_o think_v who_o shall_v read_v what_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o print_a discourse_n have_v mention_v of_o critical_a person_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 320_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o some_o ingenious_a man_n calculation_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n concern_v how_o much_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la each_o head_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o state_n per_fw-la year_n and_o thence_o make_v each_o to_o be_v therefore_o valuable_a at_o 80_o l._n sterling_n the_o panegyric_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v for_o the_o world_n by_o that_o peace_n 1_o hundred_o 68_o thousand_o 9_o hundred_o and_o 60_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n but_o leave_v so_o exorbitant_a a_o sum_n for_o the_o disposition_n and_o asset_n of_o dego_n will_n and_o raillery_n apart_o account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o slay_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 68_o mention_v out_o of_o erastus_n and_o suitable_o enough_o to_o historical_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o the_o empire_n at_o but_o half_a of_o 80_o l._n each_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a treasure_n that_o germany_n have_v lose_v by_o its_o war_n and_o preserve_v by_o its_o say_a peace_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o way_n assignable_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v be_v as_o much_o real_o too_o short_a as_o from_o the_o panegyrist_n account_v it_o appear_v extravagant_a and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o peace_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o from_o afterward_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o destroy_v other_o body_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v invaluable_a we_o know_v who_o have_v judge_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o soul._n and_o now_o have_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n prove_v the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o happy_a continuance_n of_o the_o luscious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o affection_n among_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o last_o pleasant_a agreeable_a scene_n of_o it_o which_o scene_n will_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o fair_a church_n
build_v at_o fredericsburg_n by_o the_o present_a prince_n elector_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o in_o our_o great_a year_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o fatal_a discord_n namely_o 1680_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a concord_n and_o union_n perhaps_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n solemnize_v and_o not_o without_o the_o choice_a vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n that_o can_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v then_o and_o with_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ceremony_n begin_v and_o the_o music_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o inaugural_a oration_n there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a concord_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o prince_z elector_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n engage_v doctor_n fabritius_n principal_a divine_a to_o his_o electoral_a highness_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o that_o day_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o a_o lutâ—â—ran_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o make_v by_o a_o roman-catholick_n divine_v and_o they_o all_o make_v pious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o holy_a concord_n applaud_v therein_o the_o elector_n design_n and_o with_o a_o most_o devout_a attention_n all_o those_o three_o divine_n be_v present_a at_o each_o other_o sermon_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n then_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o the_o papal_a interest_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o bereave_v his_o family_n of_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o ancient_a right_n many_o of_o which_o be_v forever_o abdicate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o munster_n peace_n thus_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o holy_a churchman_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n found_v abroad_o by_o a_o prince_n ally_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o whereby_o the_o opposite_a religionary_a opinors_n quit_v their_o antipathys_n against_o each_o other_o and_o the_o lion_n make_v under_o his_o government_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o a_o judgement_n more_o opprobrious_a than_o that_o threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o leviticus_n namely_o the_o send_n of_o wild_a beast_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o populace_n be_v frighten_v and_o worry_v with_o chimaera_n and_o with_o chymeric_n idea_n of_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o heart_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o without_o the_o latitude_n of_o prudence_n which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o moral_a verâ—ue_n make_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o aristotle_n sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la prudens_fw-la eam_fw-la definiret_fw-la and_o to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o catch_v of_o tartar_n and_o to_o have_v forget_v the_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o heterodox_n prince_n swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v they_o and_o with_o another_o idea_n as_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a namely_o that_o man_n may_v observe_v their_o oath_n acknowledge_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o yet_o exclude_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o law._n it_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o he_o inculcate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o exterminate_v heretic_n but_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o transubstantiate_v since_o that_o time_n and_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v its_o fashion_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o transitu_fw-la and_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o protestant_a writer_n be_v somewhat_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o there_o be_v a_o scurvy_a fashion_n long_o since_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n on_o their_o garment_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v preach_v they_o into_o crusado_n for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o which_o crusado_n bellarmine_n boast_v that_o 100,000_o of_o the_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o fashion_n have_v be_v long_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v since_o no_o more_o outrage_v by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o rosy_a cross_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o our_o english_a world_n have_v be_v by_o some_o who_o have_v trouble_v it_o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o papal_a world_n be_v as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o politic_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v azorius_fw-la in_o his_o instit._n moral_a observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v some_o of_o our_o timid_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o papal_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a world_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o antique_a fashion_n they_o hear_v it_o be_v dress_v in_o 30_o or_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n ago_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v asleep_a since_o the_o munster_n treaty_n and_o to_o have_v dream_v that_o such_o fashion_n will_v never_o alter_v and_o be_v like_o epeminide_n that_o the_o old_a fable_n mention_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o sleep_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o who_o find_v himself_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o waken_n want_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o show_v he_o where_o he_o be_v i_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a compassion_n for_o those_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o politic_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o who_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v only_o for_o england_n and_o that_o england_n be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o be_v give_v up_o only_o to_o fear_n of_o all_o ill_a fashion_n of_o thing_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unalterable_a though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n but_o what_o refer_v to_o change_n and_o revolution_n and_o to_o move_v the_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o empire_n by_o unexpected_a and_o irresistible_a turn_v of_o fate_n the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o heretic_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n deuteronomy_n 17_o have_v be_v long_o exterminate_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o priest_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o calvinistick_a fashion_n of_o sound_v the_o practice_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o to_o be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o and_o that_o just_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o have_v declare_v the_o judicial_a law_n obligatory_a to_o we_o and_o have_v show_v what_o calvin_n principle_n and_o practice_n be_v pursuant_n to_o that_o law._n the_o learned_a klockius_n a_o lutheran_n lawyer_n in_o his_o large_a volume_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 86._o n._n 10._o endeavour_n to_o acquit_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o religionary_a persuasion_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o hereticide_n and_o say_v nostri_fw-la vero_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la capitali_fw-la paenâ_fw-la haereticos_fw-la contrà _fw-la quam_fw-la plerique_fw-la calvinianorum_n cum_fw-la
former_o observe_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o world_n mind_v how_o much_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v shake_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o as_o particular_o father_n charon_n in_o his_o remonstrantia_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la have_v do_v and_o there_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o dissenter_n late_a omission_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o commission_n in_o another_o will_v awaken_v the_o magistracy_n to_o require_v from_o all_o protestant_a recusant_n such_o a_o exact_a inventory_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o dissenter_n deny_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v so_o far_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la as_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o require_v all_o religionary_a party_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o dutch_a state_n the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o place_n where_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v tolerate_v be_v religious_o careful_a first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o their_o tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o opinion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o present_a agreement_n of_o which_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o have_v there_o read_v the_o hugonot_n say_n publish_v with_o any_o stain_n to_o their_o loyalty_n or_o have_v see_v any_o of_o their_o tenet_n brand_v for_o sedition_n by_o a_o university_n or_o college_n in_o france_n but_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v have_v here_o the_o liberty_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o family_n with_o the_o toleration_n of_o four_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o be_v present_a before_o all_o their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o government_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o great_a indulgence_n show_v by_o the_o government_n here_o to_o such_o heterodox_n than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o all_o danger_n be_v natural_o multiply_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o dread_n of_o the_o very_a jesuit_n principle_n that_o they_o be_v general_o know_v but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o be_v those_o of_o protestant_a recusant_n yet_o will_v the_o public_a be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o have_v first_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v more_o numerous_a it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v a_o bankrupt_a church_n who_o principle_n be_v latitant_fw-la and_o any_o man_n beg_v from_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o sedition_n will_v be_v as_o shameful_a as_o the_o insolence_n of_o a_o beggar_n not_o only_o beg_v twenty_o pound_n as_o our_o comedian_n say_v but_o beg_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o not_o like_o a_o man_n ask_v i_o who_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o be_o travel_v on_o the_o road_n that_o i_o will_v not_o ride_v over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mount_v into_o the_o saddle_n who_o principle_n direct_v he_o to_o ride_v over_o i_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lipsius_n in_o his_o note_n in_o seneca_n that_o naturae_fw-la quodam_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ea_fw-la maleficia_fw-la coercent_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o puniunt_fw-la quae_fw-la societatem_fw-la convellunt_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o outrages_a from_o any_o religionary_n which_o be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o even_o convulsive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o which_o the_o actor_n may_v be_v incline_v by_o their_o particular_a heat_n and_o not_o the_o general_a light_n of_o their_o avow_a principle_n i_o account_v that_o complaint_n against_o such_o will_n soon_o evaporate_v into_o air_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a i_o may_v say_v let_v plot_n bury_v plot_n and_o sham_n sham_n and_o let_v any_o seditious_a protestant_n and_o seditious_a papist_n on_o the_o compensation_n of_o their_o crime_n forbear_v trouble_v other_o by_o call_v one_o another_o criminal_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o party_n can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o unevenness_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o be_v the_o rotundity_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o rock_n or_o protuberance_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o where_o one_o papist_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o clip_v and_o coin_v twenty_o of_o the_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o the_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o reflection_n make_v on_o a_o religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o its_o criminal_n be_v its_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o caetus_fw-la of_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o treason_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n that_o indeed_o will_v have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o just_a reflection_n on_o our_o church_n though_o several_a dissolute_a and_o nominal_a protestant_n may_v possible_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v as_o many_o sham_n and_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o calumny_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v any_o of_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o or_o its_o be_v a_o poor_a peccadillo_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o turbulence_n of_o their_o several_a disposition_n have_v inflame_a difference_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o who_o can_v charge_v they_o from_o do_v this_o by_o communication_n of_o council_n with_o their_o superior_n and_o by_o instruction_n from_o they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o charge_v by_o proclamation_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o popish_a recusant_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o jan._n 16._o 1673._o for_o chief_o occasion_v the_o intestine_a division_n among_o we_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o december_n second_o 1680._o for_o foment_v of_o difference_n among_o his_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n but_o yet_o this_o fact_n though_o thus_o by_o the_o government_n charge_v on_o some_o ill_a man_n of_o that_o religionary_a persuasion_n will_v not_o have_v move_v i_o to_o reflect_v with_o the_o leaâ—t_a heat_n on_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n in_o this_o discourse_n by_o who_o so_o many_o of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n be_v conduct_v but_o for_o their_o own_o proclamation_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o book_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n the_o only_a engine_n by_o which_o division_n can_v be_v wrought_v among_o protestant_n and_o but_o for_o their_o set_n up_o that_o doctrine_n heretofore_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o back_v it_o with_o another_o to_o fright_v any_o fool_n or_o knave_n from_o disparage_v or_o even_o calumniate_a they_o and_o for_o their_o make_n use_v and_o application_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v damn_v they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n i_o mean_v his_o edict_n of_o march_n 79_o and_o but_o for_o father_n parson_n have_v so_o scandalous_o expose_v the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a idea_n he_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o say_v what_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 61._o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n viz._n that_o many_o jealousy_n accusation_n and_o calumniation_n must_v needs_o â—â—ght_n on_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o reflect_v on_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a so_o neither_o have_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o attack_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o other_o casuist_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v weight_n to_o this_o censure_n of_o these_o two_o party_n be_v their_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o great_a allowance_n of_o this_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o oracular_a by_o so_o many_o be_v likely_a to_o throw_v so_o much_o last_a odium_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n as_o hostile_a to_o church_n and_o state_n whereby_o any_o disloyal_a practice_n charge_v on_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n though_o perhaps_o very_o unjust_o will_v natural_o be_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o believe_v as_o i_o before_o hint_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o go_v or_o run_v and_o even_o fly_v from_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o heterodox_n religionary_n to_o disclaim_v all_o principle_n that_o i_o call_v convulsive_a of_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o country_n to_o have_v those_o principle_n notify_v and_o as_o fair_o and_o particular_o delineate_v and_o describe_v as_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o sand_n and_o shoaly_a place_n and_o rocky_a bar_n of_o its_o harbour_n and_o seacoast_n by_o hydrographer_n so_o i_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o penal_a law_n have_v not_o to_o the_o factious_a among_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n appear_v so_o afflictive_a as_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o print_a saying_n of_o their_o pastor_n since_o 41_o and_o the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o malachy_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n spread_v in_o their_o face_n nor_o can_v they_o call_v such_o usage_n of_o their_o tenet_n any_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n nor_o the_o publisher_n any_o of_o the_o mocker_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n since_o their_o very_a say_n and_o tenet_n have_v be_v plain_o and_o brief_o publish_v in_o their_o author_n own_o word_n and_o without_o addittament_n as_o to_o the_o papal_a tenet_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n dilate_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v there_o in_o p._n 181._o sufficient_o show_v my_o aversion_n to_o contribute_v any_o grief_n or_o trouble_n to_o loyal_a papist_n by_o the_o notify_a the_o same_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n and_o while_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a be_v so_o busy_a in_o senseless_a narrative_n to_o load_v a_o great_a body_n of_o they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o practice_n and_o when_o i_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o show_v myself_o unchristian_o or_o ungenerous_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n i_o may_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o time_n have_v easy_o gratify_v such_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n by_o descant_v on_o this_o tenet_n among_o the_o pamphleteer_n and_o sheet-author_n who_o foot_n be_v account_v beautiful_a by_o the_o mobile_n for_o any_o dirt_n their_o hand_n throw_v at_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o declaration_n after_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n and_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o english_a understanding_n to_o itself_o that_o thereby_o happen_v i_o account_v that_o the_o notification_n of_o any_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o papacy_n or_o presbytery_n refer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a society_n can_v bring_v no_o damage_n in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o recusants_n person_n whatever_o it_o may_v to_o his_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o i_o have_v account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o nauseous_a superfluity_n to_o confute_v at_o large_a any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a religionary_a controversy_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v willing_a thus_o to_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o irreligionary_a tenet_n how_o proper_a soever_o to_o be_v know_v till_o some_o heal_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n and_o when_o i_o may_v hope_v by_o discuss_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o effectual_o satisfy_v any_o considerate_a excluder_n that_o i_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o bespeak_v their_o approach_n with_o more_o candour_n to_o my_o great_a casuistical_a point_n discuss_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n how_o much_o it_o import_v our_o security_n and_o loyalty_n to_o have_v the_o fantome_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n exorcise_v out_o of_o man_n understanding_n and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o christian_n do_v yet_o no_o more_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o body_n of_o moses_n law_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o place_n where_o his_o decease_a natural_a body_n be_v lay_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o so_o many_o popish_a university_n and_o casuist_n tell_v our_o harry_n the_o 8_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o world_n want_v teach_v in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o tutelar_a angel_n even_o of_o protestant_a country_n be_v still_o in_o effect_n put_v to_o it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o dreadful_a impression_n that_o that_o law_n have_v so_o late_o make_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o have_v much_o deface_v our_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o dr._n hicks_n his_o print_a sermon_n call_v peculium_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o learned_a remark_n that_o many_o unsound_a judaise_a christian_n have_v still_o dream_v that_o the_o mosaic_a code_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o castellio_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o the_o leges_fw-la forenses_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o many_o though_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a code_n have_v yet_o assert_v the_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o some_o particular_a law_n in_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o protestant_a name_n and_o particular_o that_o against_o idolatrous_a person_n and_o place_n the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o law_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o many_o man_n have_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a unfortunate_a error_n and_o he_o have_v there_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sabbatarian_o the_o writer_n against_o usury_n the_o modern_a iconoclast_n the_o strict_a divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n and_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n or_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o christian_n high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n pardon_v murder_n which_o god_n make_v unpardonable_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n argue_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o move_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o cut_v of_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n because_o god_n cast_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o some_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o make_n break_v or_o renew_v of_o that_o political_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o with_o his_o vice-roys_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o specious_a popular_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o former_a and_o late_a rebel_n in_o great_a brttain_n for_o depose_v and_o murder_v king_n and_o to_o the_o speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n parson_n be_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n transprose_v and_o under_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n mention_v among_o the_o independent_a church_n mr._n burrough_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o late_a independent_o quote_v deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la say_v let_v not_o any_o put_v of_o this_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o find_v the_o
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
and_o likewise_o any_o one_o that_o own_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v present_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o own_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n and_o number_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o into_o any_o of_o our_o city_n or_o great_a town_n without_o leave_n obtain_v pursuant_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 2._o wherein_n it_o be_v enact_v under_o several_a penalty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remove_v above_o five_o mile_n from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o constable_n headborough_z and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o any_o danger_n by_o they_o but_o any_o fear_n that_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o number_n increase_n i_o shall_v joyful_o entertain_v such_o a_o invention_n but_o what_o way_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v practicable_a i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a law_n oath_n and_o test_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n we_o be_v further_o secure_v i_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o vigilant_a over_o english_a papist_n then_o over_o any_o foreigner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o rule_n that_o angli_fw-la nil_fw-la modicum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o no_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o england_n can_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n live_v here_o your_o lordship_n have_v i_o think_v as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n for_o ireland_n by_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n after_o almost_o a_o national_a rebellion_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n but_o that_o after_o a_o exception_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o act_n order_v some_o irish_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o irish_a to_o be_v transplant_v to_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n allow_v they_o such_o proportion_n of_o land_n and_o estate_n there_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o their_o own_o elsewhere_o in_o ireland_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o effect_n that_o transplantation_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o easy_a to_o remove_v a_o handful_n of_o man_n from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v almost_o a_o nation_n and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o papist_n in_o england_n as_o innocent_a of_o this_o late_a plot_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o ireland_n of_o that_o rebellion_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678_o acknowledge_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o some_o papist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n thus_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a though_o their_o principle_n of_o make_v happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n be_v detestable_a gain_v this_o point_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v honest_a man_n and_o so_o much_o tully_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la epicurei_n fuerunt_fw-la &_o body_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o amicitir_n fideles_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la constantes_fw-la &_o grave_n nec_fw-la voluptate_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consilia_fw-la moderantes_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o sect_n have_v be_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o friendship_n and_o constant_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n be_v by_o duty_n and_o not_o pleasure_n but_o than_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la minor_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la existimantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la sic_fw-la hi_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la melius_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o thanks_o to_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o honest_a inclination_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n show_v itself_o more_o predominant_a in_o they_o then_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o other_o man_n principle_n be_v account_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n these_o man_n practice_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v i_o think_v god_n stand_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o divulsion_n between_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o vital_a act_n namely_o to_o make_v fire_n not_o burn_v to_o keep_v some_o man_n from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o mankind_n by_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o profess_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o world_n that_o caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la discursus_fw-la and_o he_o can_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a easiness_n when_o he_o please_v divert_v a_o man_n understanding_n from_o see_v any_o first-born_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a one_o moreover_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v itself_o sometime_o between_o profess_a notion_n or_o principle_n themselves_o and_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n good_a man_n sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o divine_a attribute_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bad_a man_n habituate_v to_o lie_v sometime_o do_v at_o last_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o shamm_v themselves_o make_v though_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v what_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o man_n be_v with_o candour_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n seek_v after_o truth_n that-heaven_n do_v so_o influence_n their_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o false_a light_n artificial_a seduce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o give_v up_o by_o weak_a argument_n to_o strong_a delusion_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v that_o that_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v with_o a_o noble_a modesty_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o popery_n express_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n or_o myself_o much_o further_a about_o find_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o trouble_v we_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o invention_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o hellish_a principle_n to_o destroy_v any_o city_n of_o course_n by_o sinister_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o burn_v it_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v in_o their_o devotion_n address_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o favour_n to_o its_o old_a choose_a people_n on_o earth_n mention_v in_o psalm_n 107._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i_o suppose_v that_o after_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n make_v that_o great_a interogation_n do_v any_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o
least_o one_o world_n of_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n need_v not_o by_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o reflect_v on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n candour_n &_o gentleness_n in_o say_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christianity_n to_o crush_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o of_o generosity_n also_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o oppress_a i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neither_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v any_o single_a jesuit_n according_a to_o campian_n though_o but_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v all_o protestant_a sceptre_n and_o any_o little_a toe_n of_o that_o order_n can_v trample_v all_o heretical_a crown_a head_n to_o dirt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o reduce_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n be_v not_o according_a to_o campian_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o that_o that_o one_o jesuit_n will_v carry_v the_o advantage_n of_o odds_o against_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o one_o may_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o as_o that_o legion-spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n ruin_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n off_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o jesuited_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v a_o king_n &_o kingdom_n from_o precipice_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n outlive_v eight_o pope_n and_o live_v to_o change_v all_o her_o counsellor_n but_o one_o all_o her_o great_a officer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o bishop_n four_o time_n and_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o do_v see_v and_o leave_v peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o charge_v the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n aforesaid_a about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o face_n of_o some_o thing_n like_o shame_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n before_o a_o honourable_a audience_n namely_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o casuist_n therein_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o censure_n more_o authoritative_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o which_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n follow_v the_o jefuite_n in_o france_n who_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o this_o censure_n move_v the_o procurer_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o attorney_n general_a at_o paris_n to_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o publish_n that_o decree_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o france_n nothing_o flow_v from_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a popish_a priest_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inquisition_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o not_o here_o and_o we_o will_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a pope_n fear_v that_o the_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a smell_n of_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v be_v to_o their_o nostril_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o most_o summary_n manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n all_o proceed_n be_v so_o dilatory_a and_o the_o old_a magi_fw-la there_o so_o use_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n pian_a piano_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v many_o pound_n of_o new_a candle_n in_o debate_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o the_o old_a snuff_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v content_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o give_v it_o some_o perfume_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o as_o sometime_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o his_o janissary_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v himself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o to_o throw_v away_o or_o tread_v out_o that_o snuff_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o contain_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o declare_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ill_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o indeed_o can_v have_v dispense_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a heathen_a will_v on_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v have_v declare_v they_o so_o as_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o papist_n persevere_v in_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n his_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v against_o itself_o and_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o who_o have_v die_v own_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v sink_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o burn_a lake_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o hope_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o english_a papist_n to_o deal_v serious_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o eternity_n these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o be_v almost_o protestant_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o master_n of_o as_o good_a moral_a principle_n as_o the_o heathen_n i_o name_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o such_o i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o any_o favour_n that_o any_o new_a law_n may_v afford_v to_o such_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o lay_n country_n man_n papist_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o late_a plot_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n towards_o this_o effect_n some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o principle_n before_o mention_v as_o own_a by_o our_o casuist_n and_o priest_n and_o confessor_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v own_o such_o principle_n but_o now_o our_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v before_o own_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o practice_n wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v own_o they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o other_o of_o we_o do_v former_o think_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o humane_a society_n but_o we_o now_o abhor_v those_o principle_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o concern_v what_o other_o principle_n beside_o these_o condemn_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v we_o dispensation_n either_o for_o principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o such_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v detect_v the_o offerer_n thereof_o before_o a_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o law_n in_o be_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n by_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_a recognition_n declare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n as_o secure_v from_o
of_o lust_n try_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o distinction_n to_o make_v golden_a bridge_n for_o man_n to_o retreat_n from_o morality_n and_o this_o course_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v by_o their_o casuistical_a distinction_n they_o have_v break_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o innumerable_a piece_n they_o have_v break_v not_o only_o the_o least_o but_o great_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o have_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o they_o and_o how_o salvo_n metu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o by_o be_v casuistical_a splitter_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n as_o splitter_n of_o cause_n be_v to_o a_o country_n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o great_a tye_n intend_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o a_o substantial_a and_o great_a cable_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o great_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o untwist_v by_o their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o fine_a that_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o by_o encourage_v lie_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n they_o have_v help_v the_o politic-atheists-would_a be_v to_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o try_v to_o insinuate_v that_o old_a impotent-slander_n that_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o ligament_n of_o humane_a society_n without_o religion_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n morality_n be_v destructive_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o their_o society_n as_o a_o association_n against_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o will_v declare_v themselves_o abhorrer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n appear_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confessor_n of_o truth_n nor_o martyr_n for_o any_o but_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v lie_v venial_a nor_o can_v their_o fate_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o nation_n who_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o whole_a deposition_n reject_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o falsity_n therein_o and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o trent-council_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n who_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o safe_a anchor_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o jesuit_n intention_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o priest_n as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n not_o to_o intend_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o additional_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v p._n 95._o proposition_n 23._o no_o mean_o a_o jesuit_n than_o the_o great_a casuist_n escobar_n cite_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a fear_n to_o make_v use_n of_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v as_o if_o he_o consecrate_a by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n without_o attention_n escobar_n theol._n moral_a tom._n 1._o l._n 6._o sect._n 2._o c._n 7._o prob._n 26._o p._n 27._o and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n be_v infallible_a namely_o to_o show_v the_o fact_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v own_a by_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n 29_o in_o the_o decree_n viz._n vrgens_fw-la metus_fw-la gravis_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la justa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la simulandi_fw-la o_o bless_a jesus_n can_v any_o jesuit_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o far_o to_o fear_v those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n as_o by_o his_o dissemble_v his_o make_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o destroy_v another_o soul_n by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v among_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n confess_o true_a that_o if_o the_o host_n i_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o that_o incident_a passion_n of_o fear_n may_v lawful_o forbear_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v well_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a fear_n as_o do_v cadere_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o worship_v only_o a_o wafer_n and_o consequent_o of_o my_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o since_o a_o miracle_n be_v heaven_n broad_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o since_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o make_v million_o of_o miracle_n every_o day_n to_o man_n that_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a more_o than_o a_o prince_n will_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o profess_a impostor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o strong_o assertive_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o then_o be_v the_o very_a popish_a hypothesis_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a inglorious_a and_o a_o very_a imprudent_a thing_n to_o use_v fraud_n even_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o political_a government_n my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n say_v with_o great_a judgement_n but_o while_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o false_a which_o yet_o his_o country_n writer_n palliate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o call_v it_o saberraynar_fw-mi he_o neither_o comply_v 〈◊〉_d his_o dignity_n nor_o indeed_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n true_a reason_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o such_o solid_a maxim_n that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o deceit_n as_o a_o sure_a game_n at_o chess_n of_o a_o false_a draught_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n it_o be_v only_o a_o supply_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o worse_a kind_n of_o statesman_n beside_o it_o appear_v so_o much_o worse_o in_o public_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hide_v or_o unrevenged_a reputation_n again_o be_v still_o lose_v thereby_o which_o yet_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v prince_n none_o can_v better_o tell_v than_o such_o as_o imagine_v they_o without_o it_o but_o to_o use_v fraud_n in_o or_o for_o that_o great_a concern_v of_o mankind_n call_v religion_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a nonsense_n imaginable_a for_o man_n to_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n and_o that_o style_n of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n of_o dissemble_v his_o indignation_n need_v not_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la and_o can_v unmake_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n and_o whatever_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v and_o must_v be_v false_a that_o attempt_n to_o support_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n or_o fraud_n and_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o faith_n give_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o to_o stand_v to_o promise_n to_o abhor_v deceit_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a in_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o so_o in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o image_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o archetype_n and_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o do_v approve_v of_o falsarii_fw-la and_o which_o can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o its_o founder_n and_o in_o which_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o its_o worshipper_n stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v must_v expect_v to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o know_v world._n such_o worshipper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o judge_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la than_o pickpocket_n in_o church_n be_v of_o the_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la there_o and_o as_o when_o these_o petty_a larcener_n be_v there_o discover_v they_o be_v glad_a silent_o thence_o to_o steal_v themselves_o away_o such_o perhaps_o will_v the_o
great_a vehâ—menâ—â—_n and_o master-like_a in_o the_o council_n about_o two_o hour_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o â—ath_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v his_o vicar_n st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o before_o to_o himself_o that_o in_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n innocent_a the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o synod_n thaâ—_n none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v present_a concilio_n how_o come_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o jesuit_n now_o crucify_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n after_o all_o their_o former_a hosanna_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ass_n and_o after_o all_o their_o deaâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o bless_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o see_v they_o now_o put_v but_o a_o reed_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v his_o sceptre_n in_o they_o and_o see_v their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n annul_v and_o what_o performance_n then_o can_v heretic_n expect_v from_o any_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o jesuit_n wiâ—â—_n the_o salvo_fw-la of_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o inquisition_n or_o with_o a_o thousand_o expedient_n if_o they_o have_v please_v allow_v receipt_n from_o the_o inquisition_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o a_o pestilence_n as_o frank_o as_o protestant_n use_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n against_o ague_n and_o without_o intend_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o court_n than_o the_o sacred_a writ_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o record_v for_o our_o instruction_n several_a thing_n by_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o candid_a account_n of_o this_o arcaâ—um_n in_o a_o very_a ingenious_a discourse_n late_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o parisian_a and_o provincial_n where_o p._n 67_o and_o 68_o le_fw-fr cheise_n and_o the_o jesuit_n party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v effect_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n in_o france_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o order_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n these_o word_n be_v put_v viz._n though_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o that_o father_n le_fw-fr cheise_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v raâ—ed_v out_o and_o have_v put_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v discourse_v by_o that_o author_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o those_o unmoral_a casuistical_a tenet_n in_o france_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o ignominy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v if_o one_o who_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o incompetent_a judge_n shall_v go_v to_o demolish_v any_o such_o pillar_n set_v up_o against_o my_o father_n and_o i_o have_v already_o own_a that_o that_o judge_n do_v infallible_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v oblige_v myself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a four_o vow_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n execute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a for_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v active_a in_o the_o hinder_v a_o decree_n of_o this_o nature_n give_v by_o this_o judge_n from_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o protest_v against_o it_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o protestation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o this_o inquisitive_a age_n the_o cheat_n of_o a_o inquisition_n will_v elsewhere_o pass_v long_o since_o that_o court_n that_o be_v use_v by_o ordinary_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o torture_a the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o show_v severity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o deprave_a mind_n and_o that_o while_o your_o unerring_a judge_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n be_v in_o person_n there_o praeside_v be_v not_o you_o that_o surpreâ—â—_n the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o universal_a pastor_n such_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o jesuited_a papist_n must_v still_o expect_v expostulation_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o head_n be_v before_o at_o rome_n and_o their_o brain_n too_o but_o if_o they_o now_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o will_v come_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o acephali_n the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o be_v the_o people_n without_o a_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v own_v the_o hydra_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o head_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o hercules_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o subdue_v i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sure_a foot_n they_o have_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o see_v their_o moses_n fly_v from_o his_o own_o staff_n when_o make_v a_o serpent_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o see_v the_o collusive_a or_o sham-serpent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n devour_v those_o of_o their_o moses_n and_o juggler_n by_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o lie_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o some_o who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n bubble_n can_v cheat_v we_o of_o we_o and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grow_v seeker_n they_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v our_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v down_o by_o the_o republic_n or_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o king_n and_o church_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v run_v down_o by_o such_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o time_n be_v induce_v to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o suppress_v after_o their_o injure_v all_o morality_n and_o the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a avow_v use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n by_o their_o suppression_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n i_o hope_v while_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o esteem_v the_o disposal_n of_o rich_a benefice_n in_o france_n to_o be_v poor_a regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n for_o he_o to_o vindicate_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o and_o all_o ingenuous_a know_v mankind_n know_v must_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o casuistical_a principle_n and_o without_o his_o do_v which_o he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n about_o such_o principle_n he_o need_v not_o say_v as_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v about_o the_o jansenian_a speculation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o divinity_n a_o very_a little_a skill_n in_o natural_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o read_n a_o few_o line_n in_o tully_n office_n will_v accomplish_v any_o one_o with_o what_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o thing_n allow_v by_o the_o casuist_n to_o be_v unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o
resort_v as_o i_o call_v it_o of_o their_o use_n and_o application_n of_o their_o erroneous_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a doctrine_n of_o calumny_n must_v certain_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n in_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o last_o error_n &_o erit_fw-la novissinus_fw-la error_n pejor_fw-la priore_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a till_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o judge_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o last_o error_n confound_a more_o than_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o motion_n from_o a_o precipice_n that_o break_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o error_n be_v present_o exemplify_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v very_o strong_o guard_v and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o to_o be_v barricado_v with_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n and_o that_o stone_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o this_o overpowering_a the_o grave_a and_o guard_n they_o have_v a_o consult_v and_o give_v the_o guard_n money_n to_o spread_v that_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o while_o the_o guard_n sleep_v and_o say_v st._n matthew_n this_o be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o lo_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o do_v this_o subornation_n use_v by_o those_o impostor_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o else_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v confront_v the_o world_n incredulity_n for_o if_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n and_o if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o there_o they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v and_o if_o christ_n almost_o in_o his_o last_o word_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o who_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o easy_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n turn_v and_o without_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v seem_v foolishness_n as_o be_v madness_n thus_o do_v that_o last_o jewish_a error_n prove_v most_o fatal_a to_o judaisme_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v extract_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hellish_a act_n of_o murder_v the_o holy_a jesus_n so_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o calumny_n subornation_n and_o bribery_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o those_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o make_v any_o that_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v infamy_n and_o loose_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o hatred_n ofone_v very_o considerable_a enemy_n namely_o mankind_n and_o just_o for_o against_o that_o great_a body_n be_v every_o one_o that_o profess_v calumny_n a_o aggressor_n and_o have_v proclaim_v war._n and_o grant_v that_o nature_n be_v constant_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o conslusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o humane_a nature_n in_o future_a time_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pass_a our_o quintadecimani_fw-la tho'_o their_o order_n seem_v in_o many_o political_a principle_n to_o be_v close_o compact_v like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o tenet_n before_o mention_v and_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o shallows_o and_o they_o be_v like_o whale_n on_o ground_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o critical_a world_n and_o there_o labour_v under_o the_o fatality_n of_o their_o own_o weight_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o deep_a enquirer_n into_o nature_n mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n that_o le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr sens_fw-fr est_fw-fr choose_v du_fw-fr monde_fw-fr mieux_fw-fr partagè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o equal_o distribute_v by_o nature_n among_o meu_fw-la than_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mr._n hobbes_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o his_o leviathan_n of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n among_o man_n then_o that_o of_o strength_n for_o prudence_n say_v he_o be_v but_o experience_n which_o equal_a time_n bestow_v on_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o equal_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v such_o equality_n incredible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o one_o own_o wisdom_n which_o all_o mortal_a man_n think_v they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v then_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o by_o fame_n or_o for_o concur_v with_o themselves_o they_o approve_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o other_o to_o be_v more_o witty_a or_o more_o eloquent_a or_o more_o learned_a yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v many_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o wit_n at_o hand_n and_o other_o man_n at_o distance_n but_o this_o prove_v rather_o that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o point_n equal_a than_o unequal_a for_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o share_n admit_v this_o great_a observation_n of_o those_o two_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v true_a one_o will_v suppose_v that_o nature_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a implant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o wisdom_n nor_o without_o a_o intent_n of_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thereby_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v we_o any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n but_o not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o eyebrow_n nor_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o eyelid_n in_o vain_a for_o our_o eyelid_n be_v fortify_v with_o those_o little_a stiff_a bristle_n as_o with_o palisadoe_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o fly_n and_o such_o like_a bold_a animalcula_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o general_a notion_n do_v defend_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o be_v too_o easy_o impose_v on_o by_o particular_a notion_n and_o shamme_n occur_v to_o we_o from_o any_o and_o as_o to_o that_o notion_n so_o universal_o plant_v in_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n one_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o what_o a_o gardener_n plant_n in_o every_o bed_n of_o his_o garden_n be_v no_o weed_n and_o perhaps_o one_o great_a end_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o general_a implantation_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o man_n may_v be_v the_o show_v they_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o attempt_n who_o think_v to_o engross_v that_o great_a staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n call_v wisdom_n and_o to_o force_v other_o to_o buy_v that_o commodity_n of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o by_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o will_v force_v a_o trade_n on_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o have_v be_v already_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n life_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n of_o wisdom_n than_o his_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o better_a state_n of_o security_n by_o this_o notion_n beforementioned_a for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v other_o by_o their_o wisdom_n can_v render_v his_o ineffectual_a for_o
his_o preservation_n he_o will_v fear_v and_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o ability_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o as_o toad_n tho'_o not_o know_v to_o do_v any_o hurt_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n for_o the_o imagine_v precious_a stone_n in_o their_o head_n such_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o man_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o which_o depretiate_a the_o worth_n of_o other_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o any_o order_n or_o society_n must_v take_v what_o follow_v from_o be_v think_v nuisance_n and_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o political_a death_n or_o dissolution_n who_o think_v themselves_o able_a by_o artifices_fw-la to_o divest_v man_n of_o the_o property_n they_o have_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o outwit_n their_o wisdom_n and_o who_o both_o hang_v out_o to_o the_o world_n a_o new_a light_n and_o proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n of_o nature_n contrary_n to_o the_o old_a notwithstanding_o the_o outcry_n of_o nation_n that_o nolumus_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o who_o calumniate_v all_o that_o allow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n and_o invent_v crime_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v at_o their_o foot_n tho'_o yet_o they_o can_v invent_v no_o crime_n even_a regicide_n not_o except_v but_o what_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v make_v lawful_a and_o think_v that_o a_o hypothesis_n may_z renitente_fw-la mundo_fw-la call_n itself_o religion_n or_o politics_n which_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v will_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o war_n for_o it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v all_o paction_n and_o cancel_v all_o allegiance_n and_o null_v all_o hope_n of_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o gaming-house_n that_o agree_v on_o cheat_v the_o play_n can_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o candle_n at_o a_o day_n end_n and_o each_o of_o the_o cheater_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o cheat_v by_o himself_o and_o thus_o too_o any_o one_o that_o make_v fraud_n venial_a can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o participant_n with_o he_o in_o sedition_n will_v keep_v their_o word_n and_o he_o must_v rebel_v by_o himself_o too_o against_o a_o irritated_a world_n that_o be_v never_o make_v only_o for_o any_o to_o play_v in_o and_o with_o and_o which_o must_v needs_o with_o inconceiveable_a regret_n see_v those_o man_n who_o make_v all_o accusation_n and_o testimony_n in_o nature_n uncertain_a instrumental_a in_o the_o inflict_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o certain_a death_n thereupon_o and_o see_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n make_v any_o religious_a man_n die_v by_o a_o violent_a and_o observe_v that_o its_o inventor_n do_v in_o a_o positive_a and_o dictatorian_a way_n propound_v principle_n that_o such_o sturdy_a propounder_n can_v themselves_o believe_v till_o like_o geta_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v long_o as_o a_o disguise_n wear_v a_o patch_n over_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o they_o have_v by_o habituate_a their_o understanding_n long_o to_o dissimulation_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o discern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o these_o and_o especial_o consider_v that_o their_o principle_n have_v both_o weight_n and_o number_n to_o contest_v with_o i_o mean_v the_o weight_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o own_o and_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n where_o those_o two_o thing_n meet_v we_o see_v by_o frequent_a observation_n in_o our_o own_o land_n that_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o people_n like_o that_o of_o a_o canon_n bullet_n prove_v destructive_a and_o what_o then_o will_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o incense_a mankind_n do_v they_o have_v number_n to_o contest_v with_o that_o their_o principle_n have_v infect_v with_o calumny_n who_o think_v it_o scarce_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o pay_v any_o man_n in_o the_o false_a coin_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o who_o will_v be_v make_v it_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o square_n with_o false_a gamester_n and_o as_o the_o strong_a be_v natural_o apt_a to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n so_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o repel_v fraud_n by_o fraud_n and_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o to_o account_v the_o pursue_v of_o they_o with_o wild_a defamatory_n report_v to_o be_v but_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o wild-goose-chace_n jarrigius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n print_v together_o with_o that_o call_v the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v while_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o league_n leave_v in_o france_n all_o the_o slight_a the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o elude_v the_o unavoidable_a accusation_n of_o the_o pasquier_n the_o servant_n the_o arnaud_n of_o that_o time_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o those_o incomparable_a man_n be_v fautor_n of_o calvinisme_n and_o thereby_o imagine_v themselves_o sufficient_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o horrid_a crime_n and_o execrable_a parricide_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o those_o illustrious_a officer_n of_o state_n in_o france_n if_o in_o some_o wretched_a answer_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n so_o stale_a and_o senseless_a have_v that_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o call_v all_o that_o oppose_v they_o presbyterian_o but_o any_o who_o read_v the_o very_a learned_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1670._o will_v find_v that_o he_o there_o cites_n alphon._n de_fw-fr vargas_n toletanus_n for_o say_v that_o all_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n print_v and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fraudulenti_fw-la mendaces_fw-la veritatis_fw-la interversores_fw-la infamatores_fw-la virtutis_fw-la impostores_fw-la pietatis_fw-la velo_n operti_fw-la lupi_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la novitatum_fw-la amici_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la contemptores_fw-la lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n partiarii_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspecti_fw-la pacis_fw-la publicae_fw-la perturbatores_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la industriae_fw-la homines_fw-la serpent_n ipsique_fw-la cacodaemone_n ac_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavendi_fw-la ac_fw-la fugiendi_fw-la fraudulent_a liar_n corrupter_n of_o truth_n defamer_n of_o virtue_n impostor_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o piety_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n lover_n of_o novelty_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n partner_n with_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n man_n of_o diabolical_a industry_n serpent_n and_o very_a devil_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v or_o flee_v from_o by_o all_o man_n thus_o their_o hand_n and_o head_n be_v against_o every_o one_o by_o a_o tacit_n paction_n and_o confederation_n of_o nature_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v so_o against_o they_o they_o and_o other_o casuist_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n have_v complain_v of_o shamme_n and_o calumny_n put_v on_o they_o by_o protestant_n in_o england_n since_o the_o plot_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v expect_v it_o all_o protestant_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o forbear_v rail_a accusation_n nor_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o continual_a prayer_n have_v his_o knee_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o camel_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o calumny_n and_o false_a testimony_n beyond_o what_o protestant_n can_v compass_n namely_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o the_o to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o bear_v upon_o he_o or_o her_o the_o length_n of_o christ_n nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a length_n of_o which_o be_v nine_o inch_n and_o worship_v they_o daily_o with_o five_o paternosters_a and_o five_o ave_n and_o a_o creed_n that_o he_o or_o she_o shall_v have_v grant_v they_o these_o great_a gift_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a nor_o evil_a death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o weapon_n the_o three_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v never_o overcome_v he_o the_o four_o be_v poison_n nor_o false_a witness_n shall_v never_o grieve_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n every_o protestant_n and_o papist_n shall_v in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamme_n carry_v this_o antidote_n about_o he_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o shamme-indulgence_n or_o no_o and_o put_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o invent_v
give_v decent_a burial_n to_o any_o of_o their_o undecent_a plot_n and_o for_o the_o exasperate_n any_o protestant_n by_o despise_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n as_o some_o do_v on_o a_o raw_a young_a country_n gentleman_n who_o one_o day_n treat_v at_o a_o puppet-shew_a they_o persuade_v that_o the_o puppet_n be_v live_v creature_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o gross_a ridiculous_a misconceit_n therein_o they_o on_o the_o follow_a day_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n engage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o actor_n be_v puppet_n i_o mean_v their_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o sham-plot_n be_v real_a one_o and_o that_o a_o real_a one_o be_v shame_n i_o shall_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o gross_a calumny_n invent_v against_o they_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a royal_a prophet_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o so_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o round_o about_o and_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v ogainst_a he_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o lamb_n mix_v with_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v insure_v a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o sycophancy_n and_o little_a shamme_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o saul_n great_a courtier_n wrought_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o do_v with_o exquisite_a form_n of_o imprecation_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o story_n frequent_o devote_v those_o calumniator_n to_o the_o most_o dire_a misery_n his_o fancy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o express_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o lease_v and_o who_o deceitful_a tongue_n use_v all-devouring_a word_n as_o he_o say_v to_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o who_o tongue_n he_o there_o say_v do_v devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o shamme_n of_o his_o enemy_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n namely_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shamme_n against_o he_o that_o he_o doom_v the_o amalekite_n to_o die_v that_o shammed_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o saul_n death_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o calumny_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n attaque_a protestant_n in_o that_o case_n too_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n render_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n in_o they_o against_o those_o sham_n so_o intense_a and_o vehement_a and_o though_o the_o english_a courage_n or_o a_o very_a little_a philosophy_n will_v help_v they_o to_o bestow_v only_o a_o generous_a neglect_n on_o other_o calumny_n they_o can_v never_o forget_v those_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o say_v away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v vanity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o liar_n tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o every_o true_a english_a protestant_n shall_v say_v too_o odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o shall_v feclude_v all_o dictator_n of_o calumny_n from_o his_o company_n and_o banish_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v so_o horrid_a that_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o grow_v obsolete_a yet_o will_v that_o which_o include_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n by_o private_a person_n who_o practice_n the_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v and_o to_o who_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o give_v that_o hateful_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n in_o charge_n namely_o to_o be_v informer_n or_o promoter_n or_o judicial_a accuser_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n according_o as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la criminator_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v truce-breaker_n and_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v subvert_v and_o self-condemned_n and_o by_o man_n of_o cultivated_a education_n and_o temper_n who_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v and_o on_o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o world_n and_o will_v therefore_o abandon_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o conversation_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a contumacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v stake_v down_o therefore_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n or_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v from_o protestant_n company_n must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o jesuited_a makebate_n and_o criminator_n of_o protestant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unwearyed_a in_o raise_v jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o such_o that_o go_v to_o part_v who_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o interest_n have_v join_v will_v probable_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o derelict_n of_o humane_a society_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o good_a understanding_n between_o protestant_n here_o of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o their_o division_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a protestant_n have_v be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o the_o cat_n to_o draw_v one_o another_o through_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o pensioner_n stand_v behind_o undiscerned_a and_o pull_v the_o rope_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o popery_n may_v during_o some_o turbid_v interval_n gain_v ground_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o renown_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n judicious_o observe_v that_o sure_a none_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o none_o can_v think_v it_o but_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o without_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o one_o of_o heaven_n privy_a councillor_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ground_n this_o affirmation_n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_n yet_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o suffer_v any_o long_a interruption_n therein_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o possible_a that_o hereafter_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n popery_n may_v like_v the_o vibration_n of_o a_o pendulum_fw-la among_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o great_a extent_n in_o the_o return_n of_o it_o as_o becket_n image_n be_v by_o gardiner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pomp_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o its_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n and_o himself_o unsainted_a and_o some_o people_n may_v undertake_v devout_a pilgrimage_n hereafter_o to_o some_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n time_n explode_v and_o we_o may_v again_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o bell_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
only_o as_o a_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a passion_n have_v as_o necessary_a effect_n in_o mind_n as_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n have_v in_o body_n and_o that_o let_v man_n intend_v what_o male_a administration_n they_o will_v thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v do_v think_v that_o the_o fermentation_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o end_v but_o with_o popery_n itself_o here_o end_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o that_o of_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n who_o there_o have_v say_v that_o experimental_a philosophy_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o provide_v beforehand_o against_o any_o alteration_n in_o religious_a affair_n which_o this_o age_n may_v produce_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o change_n to_o which_o religion_n have_v be_v always_o subject_a with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o it_o in_o our_o time_n it_o will_v probable_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n nor_o of_o enthusiasm_n but_o of_o reason_n the_o fierceness_n of_o violent_a inspiration_n be_v in_o good_a measure_n depart_v the_o remain_v of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o terrible_a footstep_n it_o have_v every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o preserve_v its_o pomp_n yet_o the_o real_a authority_n of_o that_o too_o be_v apparent_o decay_v it_o first_o get_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o spiritual_a but_o now_o it_o uphold_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o have_v obtain_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spread_v the_o same_o cloud_n over_o the_o world_n again_o the_o universal_a disposition_n of_o this_o age_n be_v bend_v upon_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o renew_v my_o affectionate_a request_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v provide_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a share_n in_o its_o first_o adventure_n that_o it_o will_v persist_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o encourage_v experiment_n which_o will_v be_v to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o british_a oak_n be_v to_o our_o empire_n a_o ornament_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o soil_n wherein_o it_o be_v plant_v this_o author_n therefore_o with_o such_o vigour_n of_o reason_n pass_v his_o sentence_n concern_v any_o vicissitude_n here_o not_o happen_v that_o will_v probable_o conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v acquit_v i_o both_o of_o singularity_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o to_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v give_v especial_o since_o i_o only_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v found_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o do_v only_o consider_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n when_o i_o think_v that_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n that_o columbus_n be_v in_o chase_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o cast_v among_o some_o barbarous_a islander_n that_o deny_v he_o the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o port_n and_o freedom_n of_o commerce_n he_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o it_o will_v short_o be_v eclipse_v tho'_o he_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n awe_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inhumanity_n by_o foretell_v that_o the_o moon_n deity_n will_v be_v short_o obscure_v and_o when_o ever_o i_o acquaint_v any_o roman_a catholic_o with_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o a_o eclipse_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o enthusiasm_n in_o my_o prediction_n than_o columbus_n do_v in_o his_o and_o design_n nothing_o worse_o neither_o by_o i_o than_o he_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o reconcile_a they_o to_o humanity_n and_o a_o fair_a intercourse_n with_o mankind_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n long_a night_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n that_o popery_n be_v in_o its_o meridian_n and_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n all_o the_o learning_n that_o busy_v the_o world_n refer_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n rabinical_a resvery_n school-divinity_n latin_a rhime_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n compile_v of_o legend_n to_o monk_n history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o so_o partial_a and_o so_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a story_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o alexander_n and_o julius_n caesar_n live_v then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o gelding_n of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o gold_n regulate_v the_o hood_n and_o hose_n and_o shoe_n be_v of_o monk_n to_o invent_v of_o ceremony_n and_o mystical_a vestment_n and_o fantastic_a geniculation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pope_n brutish_a canon_n law_n and_o the_o comment_n thereon_o in_o barbarous_a latin_a by_o doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n on_o aristotle_n by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v his_o text_n and_o the_o comment_n likewise_o on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o such_o as_o know_v no_o greek_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o proverbial_a say_n among_o those_o illiterate_a writer_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la to_o quiddity_n esseity_n entity_n and_o such_o titivilitium_fw-la and_o to_o eus_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o reason_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o mechanic_n viz._n by_o make_v image_n in_o church_n with_o little_a engine_n and_o libration_n turn_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o lip_n like_o the_o forementioned_a rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n and_o which_o be_v by_o bishop_n fisher_n expose_v as_o a_o cheat_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v there_o break_v in_o piece_n while_o their_o great_a real_a design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o laity_n but_o the_o church_n automata_fw-la as_o brute_n animal_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n almighty_n to_o the_o compose_v paschal_n epistle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n a_o controversy_n as_o our_o great_a mr._n hales_n say_v that_o cause_v as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o fantastical_a hurry_v all_o the_o world_n be_v schismatic_n and_o about_o which_o monk_n austin_n be_v so_o quarrelsome_a with_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o almanac_n calculation_n and_o about_o which_o aâ—ter_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o year_n to_o year_n be_v fain_o to_o address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandrias_n mathematician_n for_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o week_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o during_o this_o long_a night_n million_o of_o mankind_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o sleep_v out_o their_o span_n of_o time_n and_o to_o have_v day-dream_n of_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o a_o profound_a docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la and_o man_n be_v by_o dignity_n reward_v proportionable_o for_o their_o sleep_a long_a according_a to_o what_o the_o chronicon_fw-la frideswidae_fw-la mention_n of_o guimundus_fw-la a_o chaplain_n to_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a office_n read_v before_o the_o king_n that_o place_n of_o st._n james_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la iii_o &_o menses_fw-la vi_o thus_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v the_o note_n in_o his_o read_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o menses_fw-la quinque_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la and_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o afterward_o why_o he_o red_a so_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o ita_fw-la tantum_fw-la legentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o episcopatus_fw-la confertis_fw-la no_o marvel_n then_o if_o during_o that_o long_a gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n travesty_v those_o word_n in_o scripture_n about_o god_n make_v the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n against_o the_o emperor_n tho'_o yet_o the_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v as_o extravagant_a as_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o litleton_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n tell_v we_o we_o of_o s._n thomas_n
then_o in_o the_o world_n have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n have_v domineer_v and_o to_o their_o monastic_a denn_n themselves_o the_o enlighten_v part_n of_o mankind_n be_v weary_a of_o grow_v pale_a among_o paper_n and_o sometime_o red_a hot_a with_o argue_v about_o term_n of_o art_n and_o all_o those_o barbarous_a too_o that_o have_v former_o hide_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v no_o long_o account_v implicit_a faith_n the_o only_o justify_v one_o and_o can_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a faith_n commendable_a that_o be_v make_v previous_a to_o man_n quest_n after_o pabulum_fw-la for_o their_o soul_n than_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o athens_n who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o bird_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o fly_v abroad_o for_o food_n the_o learning_n then_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n show_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extant_a former_o in_o the_o learned_a time_n when_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n so_o that_o with_o mr._n colemans_n leave_n by_o the_o way_n popery_n may_v be_v call_v too_o a_o pestilent_a northern_a heresy_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o barbarian_n may_v not_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o see_v how_o narrow_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v at_o its_o fountain_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v papa_n as_o every_o woman_n be_v now_o with_o we_o call_v madam_n and_o lady_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o affront_a the_o emperor_n power_n effect_v a_o strangeness_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o barbarian_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o prejudice_n against_o the_o grecian_n neglect_v their_o language_n to_o the_o decay_n whereof_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o also_o of_o history_n geography_n geometry_n skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o even_o the_o world_n not_o know_o then_o converse_v with_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v in_o a_o age_n of_o nonsense_n when_o a_o canonist_n venture_v to_o be_v a_o critic_n tell_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o greek_a word_n allegoria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ab_fw-la allo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o goro_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o when_o a_o old_a schoolman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n thus_o give_v the_o derivation_n of_o latria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la à _fw-fr la_fw-fr quod_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o tria_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quia_fw-la latria_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la but_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o two_o ordinary_a greek_a word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n allow_v by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o enquir_a into_o history_n do_v quite_o blow_v up_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o one_o versicle_n in_o that_o long_a unknown_a greek_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n luke_n 24._o 47._o which_o show_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o order_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v surprise_v think_v man_n with_o amazement_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n call_v rome_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o and_o say_v further_o extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salvus_fw-la for_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v thus_o than_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n here_o bring_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n and_o help_v christian_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o during_o that_o time_n of_o papal_a darkness_n the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o call_v itself_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o other_o learning_n christian_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o those_o historical_a record_n that_o bring_v down_o to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o see_v they_o it_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n help_v they_o to_o say_v with_o tertullian_n fidem_fw-la colimus_fw-la rationalem_fw-la and_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o introduce_v of_o humane_a learning_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o its_o height_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o astronomy_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o arithmetic_n luther_n come_v into_o the_o field_n arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o he_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o antagonist_n cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o eminent_a school_n divine_a and_o who_o make_v a_o home_n thrust_v at_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n luther_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o dissonant_n to_o the_o original_n and_o hereupon_o the_o cardinal_n tho'_o he_o and_o the_o papacy_n too_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n catoâ—like_o â—like_z fall_v eager_o on_o the_o study_v of_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o confute_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v his_o weapon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o can_v any_o one_o think_v now_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o england_n when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v critical_a master_n of_o experimental_a philosophy_n and_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a useful_a pain_n former_o take_v by_o erasmus_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o in_o restore_v philological_a learning_n have_v now_o entire_a leisure_n to_o devote_v their_o study_n to_o the_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o who_o motto_n be_v nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la and_o who_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v take_v nothing_o on_o trust_n from_o any_o one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o since_o truth_n do_v always_o sail_v in_o sight_n of_o error_n they_o must_v all_o the_o way_n go_v sound_v by_o experiment_n i_o say_v can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o ahaz_n his_o dial_n then_o it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o age_n run_v back_o to_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o man_n who_o weigh_v silver_n in_o scales_n will_v not_o weigh_v gold_n i_o mean_v not_o examine_v notion_n of_o religion_n with_o care_n when_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o other_o can_v we_o think_v that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o those_o notion_n that_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_fw-la will_v quit_v those_o that_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o proverbial_a addiction_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v too_o that_o man_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v habituate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v plead_v here_o a_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o easy_a to_o unteach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sea-compass_n in_o navigation_n than_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o england_n to_o the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o teach_v all_o mankind_n the_o use_n of_o letter_n then_o to_o unteach_v it_o to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o when_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a age_n be_v like_o a_o trade-wind_n carry_v man_n towards_o knowledge_n and_o towards_o a_o rational_a divinity_n they_o may_v
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
of_o experiment_n of_o tax_n be_v try_v on_o his_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o towards_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n with_o france_n wool_n and_o grain_n as_o not_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o supply_v he_o whole_o therewith_o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n collection_n a_o long_a bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n murrain_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o late_o be_v and_o the_o commons_o do_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o no_o money_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombardy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v money_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o england_n though_o the_o commons_o grudge_v it_o he_o and_o that_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o his_o case_n a_o indication_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a with_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n on_o record_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8_o d._n this_o however_o show_v sufficient_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o popish_a house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lombardstreet_n banker_n who_o convey_v his_o money_n for_o he_o hence_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o if_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o protestant_a banker_n there_o much_o less_o will_v future_a one_o favour_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n lombard_n that_o the_o pope_n former_o have_v as_o much_o money_n here_o from_o the_o public_a as_o the_o king_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v possible_a since_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o wolsey_n revenue_n equal_v harry_n the_o eighth_n matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o anno_fw-la 1240_o misit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quendam_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la petrum_fw-la rubeum_fw-la qui_fw-la excogitata_fw-la muscipulatione_fw-la infinitam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la a_o miseris_fw-la anglis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la erat_fw-la emungere_fw-la i_o e._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o exactor_n peter_n rubeus_n into_o england_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mousetrap_n trick_n â—â—ped_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o wipe_v the_o english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o fashion_n among_o all_o eminent_a late_a writer_n of_o we_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o use_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o antiq._n britan._n where_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la dispensationum_fw-la similiumque_fw-la fraudum_fw-la immensâ_fw-la copiâ—_fw-la infinitis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la anglos_n emunxerunt_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n out_o of_o one_o island_n can_v supply_v the_o great_a exacter_n of_o rome_n who_o it_o seem_v resemble_v he_o that_o cicero_n brand_v by_o say_v infinitum_fw-la genus_fw-la invenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la innumerabilem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la corripiendam_fw-la but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o catch_n a_o nation_n in_o mousetrap_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n to_o sponge_n money_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o know_v that_o great_a spendor_n call_v war_n that_o so_o general_o infest_v they_o make_v they_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la so_o will_v the_o future_a vast_a charge_n too_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o incumbent_a on_o england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o provide_v and_o maintain_v capital_a ship_n effectual_o provide_v against_o the_o profusion_n of_o any_o on_o the_o projector_n of_o religion_n at_o rome_n and_o against_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o matthew_n paris_n call_v it_o of_o old_a barathrum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la and_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v supply_v of_o money_n from_o late_a parliament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o appropriate_v to_o certain_a public_a use_n may_v well_o give_v the_o pope_n city-security_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n from_o england_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v now_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v can_v make_v the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n but_o one_o who_o as_o charoâ—_n say_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o never_o see_v the_o world_n but_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n that_o have_v be_v by_o some_o make_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o now_o exceed_v six_o million_o and_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v amount_v to_o somewhat_o near_o one_o three_o of_o that_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v allow_v here_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a income_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o restore_v abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v allow_v another_o three_o for_o so_o the_o account_n of_o their_o proportion_n be_v tot_v by_o some_o critical_a calculator_n the_o whole_a laity_n will_v be_v nichile_v as_o the_o exchequer_n word_n be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mention_n send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o supply_v he_o viz_o misit_fw-la ex_fw-la aula_fw-la suâ_fw-la nuntios_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agerent_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la quoniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la major_n &_o fructus_fw-la atque_fw-la reditus_fw-la annui_fw-la tunc_fw-la essent_fw-la long_o uberiores_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o his_o bellicis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la se_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la promptiores_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n beside_o the_o clergy_n share_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n it_o may_v be_v just_o add_v to_o the_o inventory_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o they_o general_o engross_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a clerk_n in_o chancery_n and_o other_o clerk_n place_n whence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o officiate_a register_n of_o court_n be_v call_v clerici_fw-la or_o clerk_n whereby_o they_o catch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o pursenet_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v to_o they_o that_o popular_a esteem_n that_o as_o the_o antiquary_n observe_v the_o english_a word_n sir_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o clergyman_n from_o king_n john_n time_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o deed_n testibus_fw-la domino_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-fr massy_n persona_fw-la de_fw-fr bowden_n matheo_n hale_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o people_n call_v their_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n william_n massy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o call_v knight_n we_o have_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n on_o who_o here_o for_o his_o religion_n incineration_n be_v practise_v viz._n sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n scythe_n etc._n etc._n in_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o fourths_o time_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n bishop_n sanderson_n who_o in_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n be_v great_a than_o any_o praise_n be_v likewise_o so_o accurate_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o point_n of_o theology_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o there_o say_v have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o fol._n ad_fw-la
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
scene_n of_o merchandize_v be_v not_o open_v in_o europe_n till_o about_o 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o till_o then_o none_o be_v there_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o merchant_n except_o some_o few_o in_o the_o republic_n of_o italy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a part_n trade_v with_o the_o indian_a caravan_n in_o the_o levant_n or_o drive_v some_o inland_n trade_n and_o then_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o worst_a soil_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o have_v superfluity_n of_o nothing_o but_o people_n have_v no_o invention_n for_o live_v but_o by_o be_v murderer_n and_o by_o the_o boisterous_a trade_n of_o fight_v their_o way_n into_o better_a quarter_n and_o during_o that_o dark_a and_o iron_n age_n that_o produce_v herd_n of_o man_n void_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a conversation_n or_o discourse_n valuable_a and_o in_o our_o european_a world_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a man_n a_o few_o step_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n but_o on_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o man_n find_v a_o ready_a way_n at_o once_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o exchange_v notion_n and_o commodity_n of_o traffic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o last_o draw_v up_o the_o curtain_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n obscure_a on_o that_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v better_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o be_v grow_v worth_a one_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v for_o the_o surprise_v brightness_n of_o their_o intellectual_a talent_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o wonder_a world_n like_v in_o machine_n god_n come_v down_o out_o of_o cloud_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o spread_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n too_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o converse_v together_o with_o more_o splendour_n by_o the_o donative_n of_o the_o american_n mine_n when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v render_v they_o conversable_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o interview_n of_o one_o another_o and_o short_o afterward_o by_o a_o mighty_a increase_n of_o navigation_n many_o do_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v of_o a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n deus_fw-la ambit_fw-la nos_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o divine_a goodness_n provide_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v espouse_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v particular_o in_o england_n with_o the_o great_a figure_n that_o wisdom_n make_v in_o the_o proverb_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o former_a interval_n of_o some_o effort_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o some_o of_o withstand_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v always_o contemporary_a and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o barbarity_n of_o former_a time_n depress_v they_o but_o they_o be_v again_o find_v in_o one_o another_o embrace_n that_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vast_o increase_v since_o harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o stow_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 1523_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o when_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o where_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v speaker_n 800000_o l._n be_v require_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v 4_o s_o of_o every_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 4_o year_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v manifest_o that_o if_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o 800000_o l_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n in_o money_n or_o plate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n be_v not_o in_o money_n or_o plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n than_o man_n must_v barter_n clothe_v for_o victual_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 2_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v 400000_o l._n and_o if_o he_o have_v 4_o s._n more_o in_o the_o pound_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 1200000_o l_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n which_o in_o coin_n can_v be_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o merchandize_v trade_n of_o england_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o sometime_o after_o manage_v chief_o by_o foreigner_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o heylin_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o p._n 108_o where_o he_o say_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o stilyard_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n namely_o merchant_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n who_o bring_v hither_o wheat_n and_o rye_n and_o grain_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o many_o imposition_n i_o shall_v here_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o about_o quintuple_a to_o what_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v value_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n near_o 22000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v double_a the_o sum_n viz._n 44000_o l._n then_o will_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o dr._n cornelius_n burgess_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o speculative_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v sacrilege_n call_v two_o reply_v and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1660_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n sell_v for_o two_o million_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v offer_v since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o to_o confirm_v that_o sale_n whereby_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_a land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o 3_o million_o and_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o print_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n do_v in_o page_n 68_o there_o affirm_v that_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n possession_n and_o revenue_n consist_v in_o impropriation_n tithe_n pension_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n then_o according_a to_o that_o estimate_n will_v the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v about_o 6_o million_o the_o twenty_o part_n whereof_o viz._n at_o twenty_o year_n purchase_n be_v 300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o 12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n at_o 12_o year_n purchase_n be_v 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v worth_a but_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o worth_n between_o 300_o and_o 500000_o l._n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o position_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v about_o quintuple_v also_o for_o that_o the_o
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adâ—â—quatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o â—e_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
coin_n in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o mean_v its_o outward_a polity_n and_o denomination_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o crown_n itself_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o so_o fatal_o melt_v down_o by_o any_o of_o those_o denomination_n as_o former_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_a divine_n of_o scotland_n by_o at_o last_o consent_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o presbytery_n which_o whether_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la or_o substantial_o good_a i_o now_o inquire_v not_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o paramount_n national_a church_n government_n have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v ridiculous_a for_o they_o ever_o again_o to_o attempt_v to_o replant_v presbytery_n and_o extirpate_v prelacy_n as_o former_o so_o likewise_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o by_o desire_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n to_o submit_v to_o dr._n usher_v the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n form_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n over_z and_o above_o their_o be_v then_o reordain_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v order_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o describe_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a archbishop_n court_v they_o and_o be_v refuse_v by_o they_o before_o our_o civil_a war_n begin_v wherein_o they_o be_v the_o trumpeter_n and_o before_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o england_n as_o mr._n carew_n reynel_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n account_v the_o number_n to_o have_v be_v it_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o fate_n that_o our_o old_a presbytery_n too_o be_v go_v among_o panciroll_n res_fw-la deperditae_fw-la and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n of_o foreigner_n who_o avow_a or_o know_v design_n it_o be_v by_o force_n or_o restless_a artifices_fw-la and_o retain_v pensioner_n to_o revive_v that_o government_n here_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o law_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o term_n of_o host_n with_o justice_n applicable_a to_o they_o too_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n beside_o the_o coincidence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o with_o popery_n that_o we_o have_v now_o too_o loud_a a_o call_v to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o great_a real_a part_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o now_o be_v in_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o popery_n and_o its_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o have_v break_v the_o bank_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o enforce_v the_o royal_a issue_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v exile_n abroad_o in_o popish_a country_n for_o many_o year_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o popery_n convey_v into_o they_o in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o civility_n they_o receive_v from_o popish_a prince_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o treat_v by_o their_o protestant_a subject_n who_o after_o they_o have_v by_o secret_a whisper_n calumniate_v they_o for_o be_v papist_n here_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o loud_a outrage_n of_o their_o action_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o be_v idolater_n there_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o cruelty_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n they_o show_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o be_v thus_o not_o lead_v but_o drive_v into_o temptation_n by_o his_o subject_n i_o be_o mind_v of_o apply_v to_o it_o part_n of_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o samuel_n c._n 26._o v._n 10._o of_o david_n to_o saul_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offer_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consult_v no_o commentator_n among_o the_o critic_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n note_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o it_o they_o write_v their_o own_o commentary_n and_o they_o thus_o à _fw-fr propos_fw-fr say_v i_o be_o now_o drive_v so_o as_o i_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o enjoy_v those_o holy_a privilege_n but_o be_o force_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v though_o not_o verbal_o yet_o real_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v compel_v i_o to_o idolatry_n by_o force_v i_o a_o exile_n to_o fly_v into_o idolatrous_a country_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v have_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a as_o your_o lordship_n that_o among_o the_o many_o allow_v way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n banishment_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v among_o the_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v banish_v man_n from_o their_o country_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o its_o municipal_a or_o civil_a law_n there_o have_v be_v to_o have_v banish_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o averse_a that_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v admit_v there_o to_o a_o peculiar_a place_n but_o this_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n unknown_a even_o among_o the_o stiffnecked_a hard_a heart_a jew_n be_v by_o such_o christian_n as_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n practise_v towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o as_o if_o they_o design_v that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o infectious_a air_n of_o popery_n after_o they_o have_v exile_v he_o from_o his_o own_o protestant_a realm_n they_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o holland_n that_o he_o and_o his_o r._n h_n and_o their_o adherent_n shall_v be_v banish_v thence_o also_o nay_o out_o of_o france_n where_o the_o air_n be_v less_o infect_v with_o popery_n into_o one_o more_o pestilential_a i_o mean_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o these_o realm_n that_o own_v the_o old_a scotch_a platform_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o former_a method_n to_o advance_v it_o here_o who_o shall_v be_v excessive_a in_o aggravate_v our_o danger_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o herein_o they_o practise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o self-denial_n and_o do_v not_o consult_v their_o own_o rest_n while_o they_o disturb_v that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o oblige_a to_o speak_v soft_o of_o that_o subject_a but_o more_o than_o enuf_n have_v be_v say_v to_o argue_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o in_o england_n the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perverse_a opiner_n in_o religion_n mention_n that_o two_o or_o three_o be_v call_v self-willer_n profess_o and_o by_o that_o number_n of_o that_o sect_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v mean_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o old_a platform_n and_o no_o name_n can_v better_o fit_v any_o who_o will_v maintain_v the_o garrison_n of_o a_o opinion_n after_o their_o commander_n have_v slight_v it_o than_o self-willer_n but_o so_o much_o gratitude_n do_v popery_n now_o show_v to_o presbytery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o that_o because_o they_o magnify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o mode_n of_o many_o timid_a protestant_n to_o value_n themselves_o upon_o their_o timidity_n and_o on_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o number_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o little_a flock_n not_o to_o fear_v can_v be_v please_v with_o his_o great_a flock_n of_o protestant_n hear_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o antichrist_n little_o one_o i_o shall_v now_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o some_o little_a historical_a glanse_v about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o high_a tide_n of_o their_o number_n have_v be_v but_o introductive_a to_o their_o low_a ebb._n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
when_o by_o the_o ill_a poet_n of_o the_o play_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o pay_v to_o line_v the_o pit_n box_n and_o gallery_n to_o cry_v it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n of_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o head_n of_o college_n and_o lodge_v there_o in_o library_n on_o the_o expectance_n of_o her_o be_v a_o benefactress_n and_o if_o any_o tecelius_n will_v come_v not_o as_o a_o sturdy_a pardon-pedlar_n as_o before_o to_o require_v money_n the_o which_o thing_n then_o prove_v so_o destructive_a to_o popery_n but_o to_o distribute_v it_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o among_o the_o indigent_n for_o a_o while_n according_a to_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o mr._n colemans_n letter_n of_o march_n the_o 12_o the_o 74_o to_o the_o internuntio_fw-la a_o little_a money_n i_o say_v a_o very_a little_a will_v do_v but_o conclamatum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o either_o into_o religion_n or_o loyalty_n the_o profusion_n of_o money_n in_o the_o way_n of_o legacy_n by_o any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o tacitus_n therefore_o say_v it_o not_o improper_o of_o otho_n pecunias_fw-la distribuit_fw-la parce_fw-la nec_fw-la tanquam_fw-la periturus_fw-la and_o thus_o be_v any_o prince_n power_n and_o likewise_o religion_n near_o expire_a when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o buy_v of_o hydra_n head_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n expression_n be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o king_n to_o buy_v of_o demagogue_n and_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n have_v perhaps_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o former_o be_v by_o their_o artifices_fw-la able_a to_o make_v the_o disease_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v likewise_o the_o great_a skill_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o phsick_n who_o can_v make_v a_o quartan_a ague_n or_o any_o other_o disease_n will_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o ability_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o disease_n then_o to_o cure_v it_o as_o composition_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o analysis_n and_o multiplication_n than_o division_n but_o the_o too_o dear_o buy_v experience_n of_o prince_n have_v seal_v the_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o this_o case_n of_o all_o popular_a wizard_n lose_v their_o power_n of_o charm_a when_o they_o have_v be_v captivate_v with_o royal_a gift_n witch_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a receive_v opinion_n be_v unable_a to_o hurt_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jail_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n i_o descant_v large_o on_o before_o and_o that_o overstock_n the_o market_n of_o expectant_n to_o be_v buy_v off_o namely_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o think_v themselves_o equal_o wise_a and_o therefore_o as_o any_o ship_n that_o sail_v fast_a than_o another_o be_v in_o the_o sea-phrase_n say_v to_o wrong_v it_o so_o be_v man_n apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o those_o who_o with_o gale_n of_o court_n preferment_n get_v beyond_o they_o moreover_o though_o the_o power_n of_o gold_n be_v still_o what_o it_o always_o be_v namely_o the_o most_o ductile_a thing_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o degenerate_a man_n make_v ductile_a by_o it_o yet_o will_v any_o prince_n be_v impoverish_v who_o buy_v gold_n or_o man_n of_o golden_a ability_n and_o great_a part_n too_o dear_a by_o preferment_n and_o donative_n for_o such_o donee_n will_v be_v continuando-begger_n and_o everlasting_a expectant_n of_o further_a gift_n and_o their_o conversion_n either_o to_o a_o prince_n interest_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v still_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o rich_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o want_v and_o most_o certain_o here_o as_o in_o france_n the_o play_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o shall_v use_v that_o game_n to_o win_v soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o sorry_a candle_n of_o conversion_n he_o shall_v light_v up_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o sharper_n will_v be_v of_o such_o who_o will_v soon_o run_v away_o with_o the_o stake_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o fisherman_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n can_v neither_o in_o france_n nor_o here_o with_o a_o drag-net_n of_o conversion_n catch_v thousand_o of_o soul_n at_o a_o draught_n as_o st._n peter_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o must_v angle_v for_o every_o convert_n and_o that_o with_o a_o golden_a hook_n of_o which_o the_o value_n be_v more_o considerable_a to_o be_v lose_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o fish_n to_o be_v take_v and_o from_o which_o hook_n too_o it_o can_v invisible_o get_v off_o at_o pleasure_n a_o prince_n of_o that_o religion_n will_v have_v more_o occasion_n for_o the_o multiply_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v his_o converter_n for_o the_o former_a miracle_n will_v be_v apt_a as_o soon_o to_o leave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o follow_v he_o on_o that_o account_n the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n show_v we_o that_o in_o december_n 1672._o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n be_v but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o and_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o late_a french_a conversion_n lie_v in_o paris_n and_o even_o there_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v to_o attaque_fw-la tâ—e_v fleet_n of_o the_o heretic_n rather_o by_o merchantman_n then_o by_o fire_n ship_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o persuasion_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o index_n of_o mersennus_n his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o 6_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n i_o find_v it_o say_v atheorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la luteciae_fw-la p._n 671._o and_o athei_fw-la in_o gallâ—â_fw-la germaniâ_fw-la scotiâ_fw-la poloniâ_fw-la p._n 673._o i_o can_v find_v neither_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o learned_a friar_n dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o de_fw-fr gondy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la addo_fw-la te_fw-la huius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ut_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la praelatum_fw-la sapientissimè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la eximiam_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatem_fw-la admiramur_fw-la à _fw-la multorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la infesto_fw-la &_o immani_fw-la scelere_fw-la longissimè_fw-la abhorremus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quid_fw-la adjungi_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la numen_fw-la omne_fw-la pernegent_n &_o ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la ment_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la familiariter_fw-la degunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la evellunt_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la impii_fw-la suorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parisiorum_n luce_fw-fr ingentem_fw-la esse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o more_o conversant_a in_o that_o book_n than_o i_o have_v be_v relate_v how_o that_o great_a master_n of_o number_n do_v make_v the_o atheist_n in_o paris_n to_o be_v 20,000_o and_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o 20000_o miscreant_n be_v wretched_o poor_a for_o that_o as_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v rich_a man_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o for_o they_o they_o will_v present_o seem_v protestant_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o turn_v papist_n and_o receive_v their_o conversion_n money_n and_o will_v say_v as_o of_o old_a accipe_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o dimitte_v asinum_fw-la and_o instant_o swell_v up_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v in_o paris_n but_o popery_n gain_v nothing_o in_o reality_n by_o those_o fugitive_n convert_v for_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o say_v in_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o caveat_n emptor_n to_o messieurs_n the_o french_a converter_n the_o volatile_a convert_v for_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o solid_a gold_n sell_v they_o but_o a_o little_a quicksilver_n or_o rather_o smoke_n and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o employ_v their_o money_n in_o convert_v the_o poisoner_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o very_o impolitic_a thus_o to_o throw_v away_o good_a money_n on_o bad_a convert_v and_o that_o be_v what_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o expenceful_a project_n in_o france_n namely_o that_o it_o
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
office_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o give_v my_o voice_n for_o any_o one_o serve_v in_o parliament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n to_o the_o clergy_n before_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v bear_v it_o sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n in_o his_o aforesaid_a speech_n p._n 3._o mention_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o somewhat_o that_o will_v cost_v we_o nothing_o have_v a_o say_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v cite_v in_o discourse_n as_o another_o namely_o he_o that_o think_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o his_o of_o not_o save_v by_o religion_n do_v fortify_v my_o affirmation_n of_o the_o public_a inconvenience_n accrue_v by_o the_o get_n by_o it_o as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v so_o open_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n in_o england_n as_o to_o represent_v they_o rather_o loser_n than_o gainer_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o england_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o religion_n by_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v with_o reason_n think_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o render_v they_o loser_n how_o scandalous_a and_o how_o ridiculous_a nay_o how_o ridiculous_a by_o poverty_n itself_o many_o of_o our_o lay-popish_a and_o protestant_n religion-trader_n have_v be_v i_o have_v already_o evince_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v blacken_v that_o trade_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o trader_n who_o must_v needs_o appear_v more_o odious_a than_o they_o who_o be_v the_o mercenary_a broker_n for_o the_o debase_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o lust_n since_o the_o hypocritical_a religion-trader_n do_v for_o reward_n prostitute_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v the_o divine_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o diabolical_a art_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o late_a market_n for_o convert_v in_o france_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o great_a parcel_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v gain_v money_n by_o religion_n but_o only_o in_o england_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o amsterdam_n whereas_o des_n cartes_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nemo_fw-la non_fw-la mercaturam_fw-la exercet_fw-la there_o be_v not_o one_o religion-trader_n though_o yet_o all_o religion_n be_v there_o tolerate_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o layman_n of_o that_o trade_n in_o paris_n who_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v there_o acquire_v by_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o all_o that_o emperor_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v by_o their_o law_n enjoin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v some_o manual_a trade_n when_o any_o be_v call_v out_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o celebrater_n of_o the_o public_a religious_a worship_n there_o such_o exact_a care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n just_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o manual_a trade_n for_o which_o purpose_n a_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o constantinople_n relate_v to_o i_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o visier_n of_o some_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o turkish_a priest_n to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o visier_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o holy_a employment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o petition_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o work_v on_o in_o the_o mechanic_n trade_n to_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o be_v return_v since_o his_o say_a deprivation_n but_o this_o trade_n and_o sort_n of_o trader_n that_o have_v so_o long_o pester_v our_o kingdom_n be_v now_o about_o to_o expire_v and_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o which_o it_o can_v not_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v by_o a_o violent_a and_o as_o the_o trade_n of_o sturdy_a beggar_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o trade_n and_o as_o much_o conduct_v by_o law_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v any_o incorporate_a one_o that_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n can_v by_o no_o legislation_n be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v soon_o be_v so_o by_o people_n voluntary_a forbear_n to_o be_v their_o contributer_n thus_o too_o will_v this_o sturdy_a religion-trade_n have_v its_o period_n our_o five_o monarchy-man_n who_o think_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n without_o give_v sixteen_o year_n purchase_v for_o it_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o real_o out_o of_o dream_n of_o a_o golden_a fleece_n be_v by_o all_o explode_a the_o condition_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la and_o that_o too_o very_o much_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v understand_v at_o rome_n will_v make_v the_o old_a gentleman_n there_o think_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o abbey_n land_n without_o give_v for_o they_o many_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o papist_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v so_o soon_o penetrate_v into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o poverty_n that_o they_o will_v find_v no_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o vexatious_a prosecution_n of_o protestant_a informer_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o general_a dearth_n of_o many_o that_o have_v necessitate_v so_o many_o to_o be_v informer_n and_o who_o cause_n they_o to_o spend_v upon_o under_o sheriff_n more_o money_n than_o they_o save_v by_o not_o be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o which_o decay_n of_o trade_n have_v sink_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o religionary_a one_o and_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n crack_v as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v will_v find_v that_o their_o journeyman_n calumniator_n as_o mr._n sergeant_n call_v they_o in_o a_o paper_n of_o his_o i_o have_v see_v must_v necessary_o break_v too_o and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o desist_v from_o expect_v any_o gain_n by_o religion_n but_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o the_o popish_a trader_n therein_o will_v be_v the_o more_o content_a to_o give_v over_o one_o of_o their_o trade_n and_o the_o fare_n of_o they_o will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o associated_n jesuit_n to_o march_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a corporation_n insensible_o like_o the_o captious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o beginning_n at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o i_o say_v no_o man_n in_o holland_n do_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o controvery_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o armiminiâ—n_n one_o which_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n in_o their_o state_n and_o which_o controversy_n though_o knave_n there_o fright_v fool_n with_o as_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n yet_o the_o know_v few_o easy_o understand_v that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o question_n can_v produce_v that_o effect_n and_o they_o likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a opposite_a point_n of_o that_o controversy_n among_o the_o opposite_a party_n there_o serve_v only_o as_o ribbon_n of_o several_a colour_n to_o distinguish_v party_n that_o be_v against_o each_o other_o in_o arms._n and_o yet_o that_o very_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o divide_v holland_n and_o distract_v our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o perplex_v the_o trihaeresia_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saducee_n essenes_n and_o pharisee_n and_o likewise_o three_o sort_n of_o christian_n the_o pelogians_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n and_o that_o of_o old_a divide_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v many_o year_n rage_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n after_o its_o have_v for_o so_o
many_o thousand_o year_n trouble_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mankind_n seem_v late_o to_o be_v retire_v to_o its_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o sullen_a world_n seem_v resolve_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o none_o i_o believe_v will_v get_v or_o lose_v any_o secular_a profit_n by_o his_o sentiment_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o controvertible_a part_n of_o popery_n may_v thus_o go_v silent_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v we_o by_o take_v a_o formal_a leave_n give_v rest_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o and_o that_o none_o will_v in_o this_o our_o world_n get_v or_o lose_v by_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v proper_o claim_v to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n i_o have_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n and_o the_o former_a scotch_a presbytery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gross_a call_v religion_n otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o papist_n for_o call_v some_o point_v before_o mention_v wherein_o disputant_n will_v be_v still_o play_v with_o the_o dye_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v give_v though_o not_o grant_v they_o my_o consent_n for_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o proposition_n in_o the_o chronologia_fw-la haeresium_fw-la sectarum_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o haeresiographis_n that_o many_o have_v publish_a that_o i_o will_v think_v a_o man_n to_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o do_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o popery_n many_o thing_n enjoin_v that_o though_o i_o look_v on_o as_o needless_a imposition_n and_o new_a invention_n for_o the_o divert_v the_o melancholy_a i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v religion_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reverâ_fw-la but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o thus_o let_v the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o low_a voice_n in_o consecration_n and_o let_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o institution_n of_o saturday_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n wear_v by_o cardinal_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o pope_n every_o year_n consecrate_v a_o rose_n of_o gold_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o mid_a day_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o the_o baptization_n of_o bell_n be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o notion_n and_o practice_n likewise_o more_o peculiar_a to_o popery_n and_o though_o the_o denomination_n of_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o mine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o lead_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o metal_n there_o most_o valuable_a and_o so_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o complication_n of_o tenet_n of_o which_o some_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n yet_o in_o any_o systeme_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o exact_a then_o the_o augustane_n or_o the_o helvetian_a or_o the_o saxonic_a the_o gallic_n or_o english_a or_o belgic_a or_o bohemian_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v more_o satisfactory_a explanation_n about_o the_o propagation_n and_o entrance_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n order_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o consistency_n both_o of_o god_n immutable_a decrce_n with_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n and_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n one_o single_a notion_n relate_v but_o to_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o nauseous_a and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a in_o the_o gross_a to_o be_v call_v a_o confession_n of_o faction_n or_o of_o conspiracy_n against_o mankind_n and_o any_o one_o will_v think_v so_o if_o that_o one_o article_n shall_v be_v thus_o insert_v and_o we_o further_o think_v it_o commendable_a at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n to_o kill_v the_o next_o man_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o yet_o as_o harsh_o as_o this_o sound_n there_o be_v that_o in_o popery_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n that_o do_v hear_v worse_o and_o that_o be_v though_o not_o ajustification_n of_o the_o kill_a the_o next_o man_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v yet_o make_v man_n excite_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o skill_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a arm_n whereby_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n just_a as_o the_o spartan_a law_n of_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o theft_n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o fact_n make_v man_n more_o vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o the_o kill_a multitude_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o can_v be_v cull_v and_o single_v out_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o mankind_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o alsted_n in_o his_o chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1540_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1580_o novies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o bâ—lgio_n gallia_n anglia_fw-it italia_n &_o hispania_n religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 235_o barones_n 148_o comites_fw-la 39_o principes_fw-la and_o the_o kill_n of_o ten_o thousand_o subject_n next_o meet_v will_v not_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o kingdom_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o famous_a speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n p._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n answer_v some_o man_n charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o our_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o order_v they_o say_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n where_o one_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o book_n print_v 1635._o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n his_o grace_n in_o the_o p._n 36._o there_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o p._n say_v that_o if_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n than_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n several_a of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o call_v as_o even_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v rebellion_n but_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v can_v proper_o be_v term_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o those_o tenet_n be_v so_o complicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o conjoint_o integrate_a their_o religion_n then_o be_v there_o pretend_a religion_n when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v a_o real_a rebellion_n the_o best_a advice_n therefore_o that_o i_o can_v give_v to_o a_o papist_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplifica_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o a_o jewish_a rabbi_n comede_fw-la dactylos_fw-la &_o projice_fw-la for_o as_o â—uritiem_n the_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o see_v any_o man_n join_v what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v part_v and_o of_o their_o project_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o mechanic_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o refine_a learning_n some_o year_n since_o bring_v to_o light_v
the_o invention_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_v vessel_n and_o a_o rude_a description_n of_o it_o be_v send_v i_o for_o news_n into_o the_o country_n i_o easy_o guess_v that_o such_o a_o ship_n bear_v much_o more_o sail_n than_o other_o ship_n must_v needs_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n fast_o before_o the_o wind_n but_o i_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o provision_n that_o the_o excellent_a artist_n have_v make_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o in_o some_o tempest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n can_v do_v to_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o â—ury_n of_o the_o sea._n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o double_a bottom_n of_o principle_n namely_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a wide_a spread_a sail_n and_o it_o have_v heretofore_o in_o a_o quiet_a world_n sail_v apace_o before_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o fair_a weather_n but_o the_o tempestuous_a debate_n its_o principle_n have_v raise_v here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v this_o old_a double_a bottom_v ship_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n that_o especial_o with_o such_o paul_n mariner_n as_o it_o employ_v it_o can_v hardly_o escape_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o religion_n be_v man_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n just_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v account_v that_o they_o endow_v any_o place_n with_o a_o privilege_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o law_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o great_a redeemer_n for_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n stand_v seize_v of_o a_o good_a and_o indefeisable_a estate_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o one_o be_v their_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a socinus_n say_v he_o go_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 58th_o v._n of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o st._n john_n and_o shall_v i_o chance_v to_o over_o hear_v any_o one_o member_n of_o mankind_n at_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o importune_v heaven_n to_o illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o excite_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o discover_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o assist_a grace_n practise_v the_o truth_n his_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o as_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o serious_a supplicant_n for_o its_o be_v the_o depositary_a of_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v this_o man_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n from_o differ_v for_o i_o in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o import_v his_o salvation_n god_n will_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o lade_v with_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o other_o be_v overload_v with_o fundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o embark_v therein_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o cause_v a_o eternal_a fermentation_n and_o inquietude_n in_o the_o world_n through_o his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v unbut_v and_o unbounded_a by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o tell_v any_o soeinian_a that_o his_o great_a master_n socinus_n make_v such_o a_o double_a bottom_n of_o his_o systeme_n of_o notion_n that_o it_o have_v forfeit_v its_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n by_o one_o tenet_n complicate_v therewith_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o throw_v that_o off_o and_o simplificare_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o if_o he_o please_v call_v the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o notion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v own_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o their_o master_n need_v no_o long_a wrestle_n with_o heaven_n as_o a_o supplicant_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o which_o notion_n when_o real_o believe_v be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o crown_v head_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o one_o sometime_n kill_v the_o next_o man_n he_o meet_v and_o that_o be_v that_o my_o prince_n and_o i_o may_v not_o defend_v our_o life_n against_o the_o next_o invader_n who_o come_v to_o take_v they_o away_o for_o as_o to_o that_o great_a question_n a_o bellum_fw-la offensivum_fw-la vel_fw-la defensivum_fw-la fit_a licitum_fw-la the_o socinian_o answer_n be_v negatur_fw-la which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o themata_fw-la f._n socini_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 7._o inter_fw-la breves_fw-la tractatus_fw-la f._n socini_n and_o likewise_o his_o epistle_n to_o christopher_n morstias_n p._n 498._o among_o his_o epistle_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o well-willer_n to_o presbytery_n call_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n government_n be_v found_v on_o that_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o tenet_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o confront_v the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n in_o the_o settle_n it_o and_o to_o eradicate_v any_o part_n of_o those_o and_o especial_o to_o root_v the_o inheritable_a monarch_n power_n in_o popular_a election_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o but_o the_o people_n attorney_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o revocable_a by_o they_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n be_v abusive_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v only_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n i_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o insist_v on_o the_o necessary_a separation_n of_o all_o tenet_n that_o be_v denominable_a as_o religious_a from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o irreligious_a and_o seditious_a under_o the_o gross_a name_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o any_o party_n as_o a_o thing_n perfect_o just_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v here_o to_o the_o improvement_n and_o polish_n of_o our_o language_n will_v incline_v it_o to_o do_v itself_o that_o right_a as_o not_o to_o give_v false_a name_n to_o thing_n and_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n we_o know_v that_o the_o standard_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mint_n refer_v both_o to_o weight_n and_o fineness_n and_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n may_v have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n on_o it_o engrave_v with_o all_o possible_a curiosity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o standard_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o any_o species_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o it_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o as_o this_o be_v but_o just_a so_o be_v it_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n who_o else_o detect_v it_o will_v suspect_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o mint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o species_n of_o money_n and_o will_v either_o not_o take_v it_o or_o else_o with_o a_o clamour_n raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o commodity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o coin_n false_a word_n or_o false_a denomination_n for_o any_o tenet_n in_o religion_n intrinsical_o defective_a what_o curious_a stamp_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o any_o party_n soever_o it_o may_v bear_v its_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religion_n and_o it_o make_v religion_n itself_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n among_o the_o inquisitive_a it_o will_v trouble_v every_o hand_n it_o pass_v to_o and_o from_o and_o in_o give_v a_o value_n to_o it_o the_o people_n will_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o tolerate_n it_o and_o
the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o its_o allay_n from_o the_o true_a silver_n be_v separate_v by_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n only_o when_o it_o deserve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o clamour_n to_o raise_v this_o question_n will_v you_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v you_o have_v any_o man_n lose_v by_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n but_o by_o this_o answer_n and_o by_o this_o it_o must_v find_v a_o period_n viz._n i_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o his_o religion_n for_o that_o tenet_n that_o i_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o be_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v religion_n it_o be_v pure_a and_o rank_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o if_o any_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_a shall_v write_v or_o speak_v to_o make_v the_o king_n power_n a_o bubble_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o dissolvable_a i_o shall_v esteem_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o new_a statute_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o sedition_n and_o as_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o do_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o one_o to_o plead_v his_o religion_n in_o bar_n of_o that_o indictment_n and_o he_o do_v moreover_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o cheater_n for_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o religion_n too_o by_o call_v such_o a_o particular_a tenet_n religion_n or_o a_o complication_n of_o many_o tenet_n by_o that_o name_n where_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o correct_v the_o poison_n of_o one_o the_o scripture_n do_v punish_v those_o with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o woe_n who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o call_n any_o of_o the_o idolatry_n or_o imposture_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o instance_n in_o holy_a writ_n though_o yet_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v not_o infrequent_a for_o the_o inspire_a pen_n man_n to_o speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v several_a time_n apply_v to_o the_o jewish_a after_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n speak_v in_o one_o chapter_n of_o false_a apostle_n use_v the_o style_n of_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o of_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o of_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balam_n and_o another_o of_o the_o amanuensis_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o my_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n that_o relate_v to_o theology_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o my_o understanding_n to_o penetrate_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o propounder_n to_o call_v it_o a_o religion_n and_o thus_o if_o papist_n or_o protestant_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v dr._n gibbon_n scheme_n a_o religion_n or_o demonstration_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v theit_n call_v it_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o since_o it_o enjoin_v not_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v my_o own_o or_o the_o world_n quiet_a but_o when_o popery_n do_v enjoin_v so_o many_o tenet_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v incredible_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o impossible_a to_o a_o moral_a man_n i_o will_v call_v popery_n in_o the_o gross_a any_o thing_n rather_o than_o religion_n just_a as_o tully_n say_v of_o those_o lawgiver_n who_o do_v perniciosa_fw-la &_o injusta_fw-la a_o populis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la that_o they_o do_v quidvis_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o quam_fw-la leges_fw-la i_o find_v not_o that_o since_o the_o year_n 1605._o popery_n have_v so_o discriminate_v itself_o by_o any_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_o as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o weight_n of_o king_n james_n say_n then_o to_o both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n viz._n that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n in_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n none_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n there_o be_v one_o tenet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o your_o lordship_n show_v i_o once_o discuss_v in_o print_n by_o a_o canonist_n and_o by_o who_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o trace_v it_o both_o to_o the_o gloss_n and_o text_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o to_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o let_v any_o of_o your_o amanuensis_n transcribe_v and_o to_o send_v hither_o to_o i_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o lawyer_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o law_n about_o it_o and_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o i_o in_o the_o plea_n about_o religion_n in_o that_o be_v a_o tenet_n or_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o afford_v any_o one_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la will_v i_o doubt_v not_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o you_o to_o gratify_v my_o request_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o grant_v to_o i_o that_o if_o that_o tenet_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o disputant_n any_o more_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o independent_a author_n in_o the_o late_a time_n write_v a_o pamphlet_n against_o presbytery_n have_v this_o title_n for_o it_o a_o end_n of_o one_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o without_o strain_a inference_n can_v fasten_v that_o tenet_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v with_o better_a success_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o controversy_n my_o lord_n this_o point_n discuss_v in_o print_n that_o i_o refer_v to_o be_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o note_v i_o take_v thereof_o in_o your_o lordship_n study_n in_o gundissalvus_n his_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la question_n 24._o before_o which_o the_o summarium_fw-la be_v thus_o 1._o civitas_n in_o quâ_fw-la aliqui_fw-la insunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la possit_fw-la igne_fw-la exuri_fw-la aut_fw-la alius_fw-la destrui_fw-la 2._o civitas_n quando_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la committere_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la destrui_fw-la possit_fw-la 3._o vniversitate_fw-la punitâ_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la a_o singuli_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la puniti_fw-la videantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la puniri_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la the_o gentleman_n be_v of_o a_o nice_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gross_a impiety_n be_v at_o the_o very_a name_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o question_n surprise_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o tremble_a and_o be_v somewhat_o more_o discompose_v when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o the_o canonist_n that_o a_o whole_a city_n may_v lawful_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n if_o the_o majority_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n and_o like_o a_o man_n of_o a_o large_a and_o candid_a soul_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o humane_a nature_n can_v in_o any_o man_n so_o far_o degenerate_a as_o to_o deliberate_v about_o such_o their_o destroy_v a_o whole_a city_n by_o fire_n but_o will_v reserve_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o point_n till_o he_o see_v it_o before_o he_o in_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n as_o well_o as_o canonist_n what_o the_o event_n of_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o my_o time_n in_o discourse_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o any_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n since_o i_o read_v it_o in_o cardinal_n tolet_n inst._n sacerdotum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o p._n 612._o and_o in_o our_o countryman_n holcot_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n in_o lib._n 1._o sententiarum_fw-la quest._n 1._o ad_fw-la sextum_fw-la principale_v in_fw-la replica_fw-la that_o if_o he_o hear_v his_o prelate_n preach_v
at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a then_o that_o any_o such_o hypothesis_n or_o doctrine_n that_o authorize_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o its_o religion_n for_o though_o natural_a religion_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o my_o creator_n not_o render_v i_o miserable_a by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o have_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o heaven_n thunder_n live_v prosperous_o on_o earth_n yet_o if_o a_o model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_o reveal_v one_o shall_v control_a all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a religion_n enjoin_v the_o fire_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o mankind_n confuse_a outrage_a one_o another_o i_o must_v abandon_v my_o further_a hope_n of_o bliss_n from_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o that_o will_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v still_o in_o a_o fermentation_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o rear_v up_o man_n as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o its_o hand_n only_o to_o dash_v those_o curious_a but_o brittle_a vessel_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o be_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v always_o so_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o myself_o too_o then_o to_o be_v always_o in_o torment_n by_o anger_n but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o infinite_o benign_a that_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v right_o represent_v to_o a_o ingenious_a atheist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o last_o believe_v he_o will_v ardent_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o that_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n call_v atheist_n as_o be_v say_v that_o such_o degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la show_v great_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o epicurean_o for_o their_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o unconcern_v for_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o render_n god_n careless_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o there_o exclaim_v deinde_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la charitate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la valeat_fw-la how_o passionate_o then_o will_v he_o have_v upbraid_v any_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o philosopher_n if_o such_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o never_o do_v that_o have_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a only_o of_o procure_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spit_v fire_n at_o one_o another_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o sury_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o of_o wild_a creature_n that_o be_v themselves_z if_o they_o live_v in_o city_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a i_o mean_v cressy_n who_o in_o our_o day_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o england_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o chagrin_n incident_a to_o sickness_n that_o he_o write_v very_o peevish_o against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n man_n and_o his_o write_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n but_o according_a to_o my_o former_a observation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v long_o breed_v up_o in_o remain_v in_o he_o indelibile_fw-la that_o i_o believe_v have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v away_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o any_o protestant_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o his_o head_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o that_o noble_a lord_n he_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n charge_v on_o roman_a catholic_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o church_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o actual_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a life_n and_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o prefer_v truth_n whensoever_o effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o before_o all_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o die_v in_o this_o disposition_n though_o not_o external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o our_o merciful_a lord_n as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n no_o papist_n but_o one_o breed_v a_o protestant_n can_v have_v have_v thought_n so_o large_a concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o fancy_n that_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o shall_v i_o hear_v any_o priest_n in_o a_o friar_n cowle_n grant_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o shall_v fancy_v that_o he_o remain_v a_o invisible_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v so_o exuberant_o good_a in_o his_o natural_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v coal_n of_o their_o body_n and_o bonfire_n of_o their_o city_n for_o mistake_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v mr._n cressy_n live_v till_o this_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a your_o lordship_n by_o your_o notification_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o our_o church_n for_o his_o labour_a heat_n himself_n with_o passion_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n history_n show_v sufficient_o how_o he_o will_v have_v abhor_v any_o church_n that_o abhor_v not_o that_o tenet_n the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o church_n history_n be_v in_o the_o 14_o book_n four_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n austin_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o have_v kill_v 1200_o british_a monk_n and_o have_v say_v there_o there_o 9th_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poisonous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o wit_n mr._n william_n prynn_n a_o late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v of_o prynn_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la malorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a messacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v tho_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o whatsoever_o mr._n prynn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world._n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detur_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n ofâ—uniper_n â—uniper_z and_o it_o follow_v follow_v 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o british_a monk_n as_o st._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n brunecheld_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a
when_o mr._n prynn_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o those_o conspirator_n and_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o many_o of_o that_o wild_a sect_n be_v for_o the_o legitimate_v the_o most_o desperate_a outrages_a and_o rebellion_n imaginable_a but_o out_o of_o justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n will_v never_o render_v any_o man_n ill_a upon_o ill_a proof_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n one_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o many_o for_o their_o conclude_v that_o london_n be_v design_o burn_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o not_o denyable_a that_o the_o flame_n do_v break_v out_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o top_n of_o several_a house_n which_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v i_o so_o to_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n that_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o ordinary_a fire_n will_v put_v combustible_a light_a matter_n that_o be_v at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o it_o into_o a_o flame_n a_o heat_n proportionable_o great_a must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o fact_n conspicuous_a to_o thousand_o while_o the_o fire_n then_o break_v out_o from_o the_o timber-work_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o old_a exchange_n when_o the_o great_a conflagration_n be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o venture_v in_o discourse_n with_o any_o papist_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a tenet_n to_o call_v it_o either_o tenet_n or_o principle_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o deducible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o other_o tenet_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o to_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o nest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o bird_n and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la confiscate_v and_o therefore_o their_o house_n and_o according_o i_o tell_v my_o roman-catholick_n friend_n that_o i_o will_v never_o raise_v this_o principle_n of_o fire_n against_o his_o church_n by_o collision_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n quotation_n refer_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o well_o as_o canonist_n show_v he_o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o power_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o fire_v whole_a city_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o long_a before_o his_o power_n receive_v so_o much_o accession_n of_o territory_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o prerogative_n by_o those_o great_a student_n of_o crown-divinity_n and_o assertor_n of_o his_o five_o monarchy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o entertain_v only_o this_o my_o particular_a friend_n at_o this_o season_n with_o the_o passage_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o you_o concern_v this_o tenet_n because_o it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o habitual_a temper_n not_o salem_fw-la nitro_n superaddere_fw-la or_o to_o afflict_v any_o afflict_a lay-papists_a who_o may_v retain_v some_o unsound_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o imitate_v the_o ungenerous_a practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n towards_o the_o sichemite_n in_o attacking_z they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o moreover_o reason_n be_v throw_v away_o on_o man_n in_o passion_n and_o during_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o passion_n in_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n there_o be_v no_o fright_v they_o from_o a_o absurdity_n by_o argument_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o their_o very_a passion_n and_o while_o that_o last_v they_o be_v as_o insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o principle_n by_o objection_n as_o some_o in_o a_o battle_n be_v of_o wound_n they_o receive_v there_o but_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o pacific_a conjuncture_n that_o may_v come_v wherein_o our_o vn-iesuited_n lay-papists_a may_v discriminate_a their_o principle_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o troublesome_a one_o of_o other_o of_o they_o that_o vex_v the_o know_a part_n of_o mankind_n with_o their_o implicit_a faith_n like_a fly_n blind_a in_o one_o season_n of_o the_o year_n get_v into_o man_n eye_n and_o when_o all_o empty_a religion-trader_n will_v no_o more_o like_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n pass_v for_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o have_v with_o a_o bulk_n of_o word_n so_o long_o enslave_v the_o world_n and_o its_o prince_n and_o themselves_o too_o and_o make_v religion_n but_o the_o word_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o discriminate_a party_n in_o war_n and_o to_o know_v who_o and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o side_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o party_n the_o word_n religion_n will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o what_o be_v real_o irreligion_n and_o that_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o acception_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n when_o the_o currency_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o just_o too_o have_v damn_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rational_a age_n or_o not_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o as_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a too_o for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o have_v aught_o call_v religion_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o licence_n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a grant_v to_o a_o book_n of_o physic_n wherein_o the_o licencer_n say_v nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la typis_fw-la mandetur_fw-la so_o likewise_o will_v the_o vogue_n of_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o have_v treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n and_o then_o will_v the_o publish_v of_o this_o tenet_n be_v prevalent_a probable_o with_o papist_n and_o prove_v like_o a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o abolish_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v argue_v with_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o their_o fiery_a principle_n be_v then_o expose_v and_o then_o may_v each_o of_o they_o who_o religion_n so_o call_v excite_v their_o angry_a prophet_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o heretical_a city_n as_o the_o choler_n of_o jonah_n at_o last_o animate_v he_o though_o not_o to_o destroy_v yet_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v as_o he_o be_v seasonable_o expostulate_v with_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o who_o will_v not_o call_v thy_o fire_v their_o house_n religion_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o call_n it_o so_o the_o author_n i_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o patriot_o kind_a of_o sagacity_n thus_o viz._n that_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n concern_v with_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o give_v just_a reason_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o care_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o to_o ruler_n and_o people_n be_v so_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n in_o regard_n both_o to_o our_o civil_a and_o religious_a interest_n all_o in_o their_o wit_n must_v know_v which_o disease_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o come_v to_o a_o crisis_n yet_o few_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a or_o prove_v a_o distemper_n yet_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o their_o ease_n therein_o either_o by_o substantial_a fortune_n or_o profession_n or_o trade_n and_o who_o will_v account_v it_o both_o trouble_n and_o shame_n to_o get_v by_o religion_n as_o a_o adventitious_a trade_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a first-rate_n practitioner_n in_o law_n who_o have_v a_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o gout_n will_v to_o get_v fee_n thereby_o and_o to_o have_v a_o mingle_v of_o client_n and_o patient_n together_o and_o which_o sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o
the_o solid_a weight_n of_o their_o fortune_n or_o industry_n be_v come_v to_o their_o centre_n of_o rest_n must_v necessary_o hate_v all_o projector_n of_o earthquake_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v well_o on_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la will_v never_o care_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o high_a rope_n with_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o will_v never_o venture_v their_o head_n by_o wear_v any_o discriminate_a ribbon_n in_o their_o hat_n nor_o give_v their_o head_n for_o the_o wash_n or_o the_o rebaptise_v themselves_o with_o little_a name_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o party_n and_o who_o generous_o value_v themselves_o on_o unmercenary_a loyalty_n and_o unbribed_a orthodoxy_n will_v neither_o rob_v caesar_n or_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o their_o prince_n shall_v impoverish_v himself_o by_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o by_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o patriot_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o think_v and_o know_v part_n among_o these_o and_o who_o ease_n be_v only_o infringe_v by_o see_v so_o many_o object_n that_o be_v uneasy_a must_v needs_o think_v and_o know_v that_o solid_a trade_n and_o industry_n can_v never_o thrive_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n by_o it_o till_o the_o false_a trade_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v i_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o weather_v the_o crisis_n or_o decretory_n day_n of_o our_o feavourish_a distemper_n and_o that_o our_o disease_n will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a and_o that_o as_o some_o fermentation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfective_a as_o well_o as_o destructive_a and_o indeed_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o vigorous_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o long_o maintain_v as_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n be_v keep_v hot_a and_o circulate_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v perfective_a to_o it_o and_o a_o continuer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o for_o as_o one_o very_o useful_a property_n of_o fermentation_n be_v that_o while_o it_o separate_v all_o heterogeneous_a part_n it_o leave_v the_o basis_n as_o it_o be_v or_o main_a ingredient_n of_o the_o mass_n clear_a and_o pure_a and_o discard_n from_o it_o recrement_n or_o superfluity_n and_o another_o noble_a property_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o exalt_v the_o body_n ferment_v to_o what_o perfection_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o effect_n do_v i_o expect_v of_o our_o political_a fermentation_n that_o hard_a word_n that_o be_v general_o use_v in_o express_v the_o present_a distract_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o will_v natural_o cause_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o superfluity_n of_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o naughtiness_n to_o be_v throw_v off_o which_o will_v leave_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o clear_a and_o pure_a and_o will_v end_v in_o england_n balance_a itself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o world_n all_o our_o useless_a religion-trader_n have_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o balance_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o animosity_n among_o many_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a soul_n and_o principle_n may_v last_v too_o long_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deluder_n will_v make_v a_o great_a many_o delude_v desperate_o obstinate_a against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v crowd_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o such_o narrow_a principle_n and_o this_o great_a and_o active_a thing_n call_v nature_n that_o be_v always_o busy_a and_o which_o sometime_o do_v its_o business_n even_o by_o man_n idleness_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o their_o poverty_n will_v by_o the_o general_a necessitous_a condition_n of_o luxuriant_n and_o religion-trader_n force_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a and_o that_o industry_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o britannia_n florin_n and_o too_o of_o a_o britannia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la and_o rescue_v a_o populous_a kingdom_n from_o the_o decay_n of_o its_o trade_n that_o have_v happen_v by_o our_o have_v be_v embarrassed_a with_o a_o holy_a kirk_n or_o holy_a church_n militant_a against_o the_o state_n and_o that_o affirmation_n which_o appear_v so_o senseless_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n namely_o that_o respublica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v equal_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n carâ—wright_n for_o that_o he_o there_o affirm_v and_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n write_n as_o absurd_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lexicon_fw-la geographicum_fw-la in_o folio_n cantabrigia_n est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la oppidum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la academia_n if_o any_o dissenter_n shall_v now_o trouble_v the_o press_n with_o ingenious_a book_n to_o perplex_v the_o laity_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o will_v want_v ingenious_a reader_n for_o it_o be_v now_o as_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n for_o people_n to_o concern_v themselves_o about_o know_v the_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a to_o question_v who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o levi_n by_o natural_a generation_n a_o thing_n that_o none_o but_o the_o mother_n know_v our_o english_a world_n be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n to_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mind_v nice_a question_n of_o the_o uncertain_a genealogy_n of_o church_n and_o each_o protestant_n now_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la without_o quarrel_v about_o the_o latinity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o vargas_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n design_v be_v only_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o the_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la casus_fw-la so_o in_o our_o realm_n all_o policy_n itself_o whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v now_o be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o by_o any_o previous_a question_n put_v off_o the_o debate_n of_o capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o great_a supply_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v carry_v the_o vote_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la among_o the_o people_n diffusive_a here_o that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o more_o supply_n to_o religion-trader_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a as_o a_o britannia_n florin_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n to_o keep_v great_a fleet_n at_o sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n expectation_n shall_v be_v bankrupt_a of_o gain_n by_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o very_a corporation_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o all_o beggar_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o have_v so_o much_o diminish_v our_o other_o trade_n the_o great_a statesman_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n mazarine_n project_v the_o grow_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o france_n do_v not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v wise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o metropolis_n and_o other_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n those_o public_a nuisance_n there_o call_v beggar_n and_o since_o all_o religion-trader_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o present_a diminish_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o very_a trade_n the_o destruction_n of_o it_o will_v probable_o by_o all_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o commerce_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a course_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o take_v for_o break_v the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n in_o the_o street_n be_v that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o middlesex_n in_o their_o print_a paper_n send_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o constable_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n whereby_o all_o person_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o relieve_v any_o beggar_n at_o their_o door_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n about_o the_o street_n so_o in_o
he_o please_v and_o there_o in_o book_n seven_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n on_o further_a application_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a those_o for_o their_o state_n and_o these_o for_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o good_a word_n about_o it_o but_o do_v nothing_o and_o book_n 10_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v free_a and_o that_o its_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v date_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o such_o retractation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o its_o abrogation_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o clause_n no_o german_a have_v yet_o come_v to_o that_o council_n yet_o nothing_o be_v effect_v for_o its_o revoke_v and_o still_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la stand_v as_o a_o rock_n and_o all_o their_o address_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o froth_n of_o excusatory_a word_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o can_v be_v gain_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o that_o clause_n have_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o do_v all_o its_o execution_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v like_o a_o post-horse_n ride_v to_o his_o stage_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o cloak-bag_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o grass_n with_o a_o formal_a declaration_n or_o protestation_n contrary_a to_o fact_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o that_o clause_n to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o cry_v con_fw-la licensa_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambassador_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o now_o can_v any_o opiniatre_n yet_o further_o think_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o english_a commoner_n will_v ever_o think_v those_o republican_n projector_n of_o liberty_n who_o do_v bare_a face_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o share_n in_o enact_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o another_o house_n shall_v propound_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n but_o what_o enter_v the_o stage_n with_o a_o proponentibus_fw-la patriciis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o other_o house_n the_o style_n of_o one_o of_o cromwel_n two_o house_n and_o who_o do_v set_v up_o for_o inventor_n in_o politics_n by_o revive_v the_o explode_a constitution_n of_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o anacharsis_n observe_v wise_a man_n do_v consult_v and_o fool_n determine_v but_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o give_v people_n of_o subtle_a and_o uneasy_a brain_n the_o leisure_n of_o dig_v in_o politics_n further_o than_o the_o centre_n which_o whoever_o do_v dig_v not_o downward_o but_o upward_o and_o that_o centre_n i_o account_v the_o ancient_a lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v and_o he_o who_o have_v get_v beyond_o that_o do_v dig_v upward_o destroy_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n while_o he_o be_v lay_v imaginary_a one_o but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o hieme_n nil_fw-la movendum_fw-la man_n of_o sense_n who_o love_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o physic_n in_o other_o season_n will_v in_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o try_v conclusion_n on_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o churlish_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o prospect_n all_o state_n empiric_n that_o will_v any_o where_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o fundamental_a government_n will_v find_v a_o unruly_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o sober_a political_a virtuoso_n will_v be_v necessary_o incline_v to_o study_v how_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v our_o old_a government_n instead_o of_o project_v any_o new_a one_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o old_a one_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o suspension_n of_o royal_a aid_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n while_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o body_n from_o foreigner_n and_o secure_v both_o prince_n and_o peoples_n not_o be_v predestinate_v to_o ruin_n by_o they_o the_o extinguish_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a evangelical_n light_n but_o the_o exact_a provision_n for_o the_o enable_v crown_v head_n to_o support_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o equality_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v doctor_n for_o as_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o from_o the_o 40th_o chap._n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o the_o curious_a colour_n but_o the_o exactness_n of_o draught_n and_o design_n require_v in_o a_o great_a historical_a paint_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o appear_v so_o express_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v there_o to_o paint_v it_o partly_o after_o the_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o with_o many_o addition_n of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o which_o though_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v not_o applicable_a and_o on_o which_o though_o no_o expectance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v found_v or_o of_o 12000_o reed_n of_o land_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o thence_o be_v natural_o infer_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o the_o care_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n the_o 45th_o chapter_n that_o do_v so_o nice_o assign_v the_o portion_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n ordain_v or_o rather_o predict_v a_o royal_a patrimony_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o balance_n of_o land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n in_o israel_n and_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v they_o give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v probable_o reform_v the_o man_n of_o curious_a imagination_n who_o be_v still_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o government_n more_o fine_a than_o the_o standard_n and_o think_v to_o leave_v out_o there_o the_o necessary_a mixture_n of_o the_o base_a allay_n that_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n require_v to_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o brittle_a for_o use_v and_o project_v how_o to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o ease_n to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o or_o on_o tax_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o blunder_a manner_n lay_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o mathematics_n to_o the_o support_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o ample_a and_o certain_a revenue_n and_o as_o the_o great_a tax_n of_o augustus_n on_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o capitation_n or_o pole_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o savior_n birth_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o to_o cause_n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v thither_o a_o resemble_v effect_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a kind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n do_v i_o expect_v from_o our_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n and_o as_o i_o mention_v my_o lord_n bacon_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n to_o the_o church_n since_o
hand_n for_o discharge_v with_o courage_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n require_v from_o he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o fate_n and_o i_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o name_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ruffian_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n for_o his_o assert_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritable_a english_a monarchy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o land_n oblige_v to_o for_o the_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o discountenance_v the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o name_n due_a to_o the_o dire_a fate_n that_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n sustain_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o execrable_a presbyterian_a bravo_n who_o defile_v their_o land_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o with_o the_o open_a murder_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o abandon_v by_o heaven_n to_o little_a fear_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o sully_n be_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v he_o thus_o give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n do_v yet_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o fearful_a in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fate_n have_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o wretched_a protestant_n so_o call_v may_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n design_v outrages_a and_o sedition_n and_o the_o late_a publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reprinting_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rebellious_a one_o that_o face_v the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o political_a catechism_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o latter_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n strike_v through_o the_o 5_o rib_n by_o the_o author_n make_v it_o elective_a have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o pamphlet_n and_o of_o their_o abettor_n and_o they_o serve_v among_o man_n of_o caurion_n as_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o some_o mischief_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o whale-fisher_n a_o indication_n of_o a_o whale_n approach_v and_o from_o such_o as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n slave_n of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o what_o can_v any_o who_o act_n with_o the_o high_a zeal_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n expect_v but_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n against_o catiline_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la notent_fw-la &_o designent_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o who_o for_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n or_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o worst_a of_o fate_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n who_o do_v not_o if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o if_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o signal_n part_n and_o learning_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n notify_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o seditious_a principle_n chargeable_a on_o any_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o every_o subject_a be_v under_o moral_a obligation_n due_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o to_o his_o brethren_n subject_n the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o they_o by_o any_o destructive_a principle_n or_o practice_n whatever_o disguise_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v assume_v and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o generous_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n who_o own_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n with_o monument_n of_o praise_n to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o heroic_a person_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o fall_v its_o noble_a victimes_o and_o who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agonist_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resemble_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o who_o those_o that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n be_v proverbial_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v crown_v with_o olive_n and_o other_o branch_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n probable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o reference_n where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n paul_n suitable_o be_v but_o just_a to_o himself_o when_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o too_o may_v our_o royal_a martyr_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o agonist_n and_o confessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o how_o often_o she_o be_v design_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o some_o of_o her_o romish_a antagonist_n the_o londoner_n be_v but_o just_a to_o she_o when_o adorn_v their_o church_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o her_o monument_n they_o place_v over_o her_o effigy_n the_o inscription_n of_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o old_a agonistical_a game_n be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o critical_a season_n for_o their_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n by_o their_o then_o make_v league_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o man_n then_o in_o various_a contention_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n show_v their_o utmost_a ability_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n or_o season_n of_o colluctation_n between_o true_a and_o false_a religionary_a principle_n to_o show_v their_o athletic_a habit_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o consummate_a manner_n and_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n have_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v agonisme_n essential_a to_o its_o moral_n which_o one_o word_n of_o agonisme_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o more_o vigour_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_a precept_n of_o morality_n include_v or_o perhaps_o all_o the_o write_v practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotional_a book_n let_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n be_v devest_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o on_o any_o just_a occasion_n show_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o athleta_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n in_o all_o lawful_a way_n by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o all_o principle_n of_o hostility_n to_o either_o whatever_o the_o event_n may_v be_v but_o still_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o contender_n for_o even_o that_o the_o agonostic_n game_n require_v and_o particular_o ne_o quis_fw-la in_o colluctatione_fw-la vel_fw-la pugilatu_fw-la antagonistam_fw-la study_v deditâque_fw-la operâ_fw-la conficeret_fw-la alioqui_fw-la ne_fw-la victor_n coronaretur_fw-la nay_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o athletic_a law_n to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o oblige_v all_o contender_n to_o endeavour_v quo_fw-la mollior_fw-la leviorque_fw-la ictus_fw-la minus_fw-la laederet_fw-la and_o especial_o to_o abhor_v the_o brutish_a art_n of_o bite_v one_o another_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o which_o i_o do_v expect_v will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o fashion_n between_o religionary_a antagonist_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exorbitant_a incivility_n i_o find_v practise_v by_o some_o such_o contender_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a antagonist_n have_v by_o cruel_a mock_n and_o bite_a word_n and_o sham_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o resemble_v one_o of_o the_o old_a agonistic_n game_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o wrestler_n who_o after_o their_o have_v be_v first_o anoint_v
with_o oil_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o do_v then_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lay_v hold_v on_o one_o another_o and_o may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o each_o other_o hand_n se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la pulvere_fw-la sive_fw-la arenâ_fw-la aspergere_fw-la ac_fw-la propemodum_fw-la faedare_v a_o thing_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v do_v outright_o and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o almost_o christian_n and_o a_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o throw_v dirt_n that_o the_o colluctation_n about_o the_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n of_o christendom_n will_v i_o believe_v ridicule_n out_o of_o our_o world_n at_o least_o and_o unteach_v we_o the_o turpitude_n of_o such_o raillery_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o disturbance_n than_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o line_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o move_v with_o pity_n to_o nonconformist_n for_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o nose_n from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o thing_n that_o mr._n nye_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o now_o conform_v minister_n and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o and_o the_o not_o think_v which_o lawful_a he_o make_v a_o misperswasion_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 24_o and_o 25_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o and_o do_v the_o more_o pity_v they_o for_o that_o some_o well_o mean_v person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v blindfolded_a into_o some_o of_o their_o nonconformity_n by_o jesuitic_a emissary_n have_v not_o heretofore_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v often_o solicitor_n with_o magistrate_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o due_a execution_n against_o they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o that_o such_o emissary_n have_v thereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n after_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o prophecy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o for_o that_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o importune_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o have_v it_o likewise_o general_a resentment_n of_o scorn_n and_o anger_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o bantr_v popish_a seducer_n who_o as_o they_o have_v some_o emissary_n here_o to_o kill_v soul_n and_o other_o probable_o ready_a on_o occasion_n to_o kill_v body_n have_v distend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o cruelty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o god_n it_o have_v make_v or_o of_o man_n it_o have_v destroy_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o jesuited_a emissary_n will_v in_o time_n general_o appear_v not_o only_o hateful_a but_o ridiculous_a to_o our_o papist_n themselves_o for_o who_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o discuss_n or_o deliberate_v of_o the_o question_n in_o p._n 98._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n viz._n whether_o the_o jesuit_n may_v kill_v the_o jansenist_n so_o very_o hateful_a be_v their_o principle_n to_o some_o of_o our_o ingenuous_a english_a papist_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a person_n mention_v it_o with_o contentment_n that_o some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v since_o the_o popish_a plot_n execute_v for_o it_o though_o yet_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o witness_n against_o they_o i_o very_o much_o differ_v in_o my_o judgement_n from_o that_o of_o that_o noble_a person_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n damnify_v in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o great_a crime_n but_o by_o witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n and_o do_v account_v it_o easy_a to_o give_v heaven_n a_o occount_n of_o mercy_n than_o justice_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o recollect_v of_o my_o thought_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o delight_v by_o ill_a witness_n to_o punish_v the_o avower_n of_o false_a religionary_a principle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o among_o some_o rabbinical_a observator_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o ancient_o allow_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o who_o be_v such_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v cognosce_fw-la and_o so_o they_o impious_o repute_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o do_v barefaced_a bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o except_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o say_n as_o discordant_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n ch._n 26._o vers._n 59_o 60._o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 14._o v._o 56._o and_o 59_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o witness_v ever_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o any_o criminal_a cause_n in_o any_o age_n of_o time_n and_o do_v think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_v that_o defensio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o that_o as_o a_o rail_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o i_o be_o moreover_o in_o any_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n life_n and_o when_o there_o be_v exasperate_v party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n criminate_v and_o recriminate_v each_o other_o about_o the_o same_o incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n consider_v as_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n his_o bond_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o to_o any_o one_o else_o so_o he_o that_o during_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o volley_n of_o dirt_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o enrage_a party_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o particular_a excess_n and_o extravagance_n of_o his_o life_n so_o display_v as_o to_o endanger_v his_o testimony_n usefulness_n in_o other_o case_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o magistrate_n find_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o will_v support_v to_o be_v insupportable_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la digni_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v moral_o to_o avow_v such_o his_o sentiment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v legal_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o occasion_n of_o mention_v your_o lordship_n great_a courage_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o affair_n that_o my_o correspondent_a writ_n to_o i_o of_o namely_o that_o when_o some_o witness_n have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v examine_v about_o a_o popish_a plot_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o in_o that_o house_n be_v give_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o plot_n except_o your_o lordship_n you_o enter_v your_o dissent_n as_o not_o believe_v any_o such_o plot_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n swear_v which_o be_v certain_o most_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n to_o do_v if_o you_o think_v not_o the_o witness_n worthy_a of_o your_o belief_n and_o your_o caution_n in_o your_o so_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n design_v not_o such_o a_o plot_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o publish_v in_o a_o large_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o irish_a plot_n be_v a_o thing_n contrive_v only_o to_o divert_v and_o hound_n we_o away_o from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o witness_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v obtain_v that_o belief_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o concern_v the_o irish_a
swarm_a of_o the_o jesuit_n then_o in_o england_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o several_a shape_n among_o the_o divide_a sect_n here_o and_o say_v what_o liberty_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n take_v how_o far_o they_o prevail_v on_o the_o people_n what_o countenance_n they_o receive_v from_o this_o government_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o not_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o their_o punishment_n your_o private_a negotiation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o promise_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v establish_v your_o own_o greatness_n you_o will_v protect_v the_o catholic_n and_o the_o insinuation_n that_o you_o will_v countenance_v they_o much_o further_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o devotion_n to_o you_o there_o need_v no_o evidence_n beyond_o the_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n white_n a_o romish_a priest_n and_o dedicate_v to_o your_o favourite_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n entitle_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o maxim_n in_o your_o declaration_n and_o determine_v positive_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v any_o promise_n or_o observe_v any_o oath_n that_o you_o have_v take_v if_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o break_v it_o albeit_o they_o foresee_v all_o that_o you_o now_o see_v do_v therefore_o bind_v you_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o you_o offend_v both_o against_o your_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o maintain_v those_o limitation_n you_o 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o and_o sure_a what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v support_v by_o such_o casuist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v how_o cromwell_n in_o distrust_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v treat_v to_o bring_v over_o a_o body_n of_o swiss_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o janissary_n do_v the_o turk_n the_o declaration_n here_o refer_v to_o be_v cromwel_n declaration_n of_o october_n 31_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v word_v by_o his_o lord_n keeper_n fiennes_n wherein_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n towards_o the_o cavalier_n and_o particular_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o punctual_a and_o exact_a performance_n of_o article_n with_o they_o after_o the_o vast_a gain_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o composition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n afterward_o grant_v to_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v avowed_o break_v and_o in_o p._n 36._o of_o that_o declaration_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o illustration_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o suspect_v there_o will_v be_v want_v in_o such_o a_o state_n the_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o in_o p._n 12_o and_o 13._o the_o jesuit_n be_v outdo_v as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n by_o the_o assert_v in_o effect_n in_o general_n that_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la and_o the_o humour_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v repeat_v who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bind_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n his_o history_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n that_o edmund_n reilly_n the_o titular_a popish_a primate_n of_o ireland_n who_o at_o a_o public_a dinner_n boast_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v friend_n or_o well_o wisher_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n do_v yet_o write_v precept_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o armagh_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n establishment_n and_o prosperity_n of_o cromwell_n protector_n and_o his_o government_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o nation_n if_o god_n and_o man_n have_v not_o hinder_v lambert_n usurpation_n over_o it_o i_o have_v mention_v how_o some_o of_o the_o plot-winesses_a have_v depose_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o some_o of_o his_o countryman_n have_v in_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o have_v be_v there_o a_o fautor_n of_o papist_n and_o myself_o observe_v it_o to_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n of_o yorkshire_n that_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n in_o the_o tower_n do_v in_o february_n 1662._o pass_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o several_a manor_n in_o yorkshire_n forfeit_v by_o the_o attainder_n of_o john_n lambert_n he_o aver_v to_o i_o that_o lambert_n son_n enjoy_v that_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v just_a for_o the_o almighty_a to_o have_v punish_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n about_o his_o not_o be_v a_o protestant_n ah_o character_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v constant_o own_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o his_o public_a devotion_n and_o alliance_n and_o particular_o that_o with_o holland_n which_o chief_o his_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n make_v he_o to_o ensure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o state_n be_v depend_v by_o permit_v a_o private_a gentleman_n who_o name_n perhaps_o have_v not_o come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o figure_n he_o make_v in_o illegal_a arm_n so_o far_o to_o march_v with_o his_o religion_n undiscerned_a through_o the_o quarter_n of_o all_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o the_o classical_a one_o too_o that_o he_o deceive_v in_o that_o point_n so_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o who_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o business_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o jew_n be_v in_o coin_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o adulterate_v they_o and_o who_o after_o that_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o wool_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o weave_v and_o dye_v and_o tenter_n the_o same_o with_o all_o subtlety_n of_o art_n possible_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n march_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o we_o be_v then_o near_o the_o point_n of_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o egypt_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a slavery_n without_o the_o least_o â—arm_n give_v we_o by_o any_o of_o our_o best_a and_o deep_o mouth_v dog_n against_o popery_n but_o the_o extreme_a danger_n to_o protestancy_n from_o that_o intend_a usurpation_n have_v be_v long_o since_o over_o nor_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o any_o fatality_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v ever_o happen_v to_o it_o from_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o right_a line_n how_o much_o a_o papist_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o who_o be_v swath_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o cradle_n and_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o they_o in_o his_o crown_n according_a to_o that_o great_a severe_a truth_n i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o king_n and_o not_o one_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o their_o fall_n at_o last_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o foreigner_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o england_n just_o to_o suffer_v what_o have_v be_v here_o describe_v from_o various_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o its_o defection_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o disastrous_a past_a calamity_n must_v needs_o convince_v all_o man_n of_o serious_a thought_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o usurper_n how_o true_a a_o religion_n soever_o he_o may_v own_o but_o will_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o particular_o by_o dive_v it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o depretiate_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o christendom_n as_o a_o great_a diamond_n will_v be_v if_o cut_v in_o two_o for_o though_o diamond_n or_o pearl_n be_v equal_a and_o like_a in_o their_o figure_n water_n colour_n and_o evenness_n yet_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o weight_n and_o magnitude_n those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o price_n and_o a_o diamond_n of_o decuple_n weight_n be_v of_o centuple_a value_n i_o therefore_o think_v the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n do_v consult_v the_o public_a security_n when_o in_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o test_n they_o enjoin_v
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
in_o p._n 702_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n viz._n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o say_v p._n 710._o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neitheer_n be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v who_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o act_n of_o they_o both_o and_o i_o then_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o obvious_a reason_n do_v prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahumetanisme_n to_o that_o of_o popery_n some_o papist_n beforemention_v have_v prefer_v it_o to_o protestancy_n and_o as_o he_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v prefer_v it_o to_o popery_n he_o mention_v his_o fear_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o call_v seeker_n may_v hereby_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o stumble_v on_o the_o religion_n of_o mahumetanisme_n according_o as_o of_o old_a when_o one_o go_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o every_o one_o name_v his_o own_o sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n grant_v plato_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v the_o next_o best_a whereupon_o those_o seeker_n prefer_v plato_n because_o set_v aside_o prejudicate_a affection_n and_o self-love_n plato_n philosophy_n have_v thus_o carry_v the_o garland_n i_o than_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o company_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v extreme_o unjust_a to_o prefer_v mahumetanisme_n with_o the_o many_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a thing_n it_o comprehend_v to_o christianity_n in_o papist_n blend_v with_o many_o erroneous_a tenet_n which_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o those_o great_a pious_a papist_n beforemention_v viz._n father_n paul_n thuanus_n d'ossat_fw-la erasmus_fw-la peiresk_n perhaps_o own_a the_o belief_n of_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o may_v still_o likewise_o do_v but_o frank_o interpose_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v that_o popery_n complicate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n brand_v by_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o humane_a nature_n as_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v and_o i_o as_o frank_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o outrage_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n that_o though_o some_o erroneous_a point_n relate_v to_o nonconformity_n may_v without_o absurdity_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o among_o whosoever_o those_o tenet_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o any_o person_n reform_v the_o world_n by_o arm_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o municipal_a law_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v be_v faction_n and_o such_o a_o nominal_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o real_a rebellion_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o mahumetanisme_n i_o far_o acquaint_v the_o company_n that_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a motto_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ormond_n commâ—_n je_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr and_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n by_o experiment_n the_o usage_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v find_v under_o turkism_n have_v be_v by_o very_a many_o degree_n mild_a than_o under_o popery_n erasmus_n indeed_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o in_o his_o vtilissima_fw-la consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la â—ello_fw-la turcis_n inferendo_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530_o he_o say_v that_o exaudiuntur_fw-la interim_n &_o 〈◊〉_d voces_fw-la abominandae_fw-la qui_fw-la jactant_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la agere_fw-la sub_fw-la imperio_fw-la turcâ—â—orâ—â—â—_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la christianis_fw-la principibus_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o live_v under_o the_o turkish_a government_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n observation_n since_o protestant_n have_v judge_v as_o they_o do_v in_o erasmus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o a_o popish_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n i_o find_v luther_n de_fw-fr soecul_fw-la potestat_fw-la cite_a p._n 55._o for_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o sell_v such_o heterodox_n people_n for_o slave_n that_o he_o take_v by_o force_n than_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n before_o that_o book_n of_o erasmus_n be_v print_v i_o find_v in_o magerus_n his_o advocatia_n armata_n laurent_n surius_n in_o comment_n rer_n in_o orb_n gestar_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1529_o cite_v for_o the_o hungarian_n throw_v themselves_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v their_o king_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o great_a observer_n thuanus_n on_o the_o year_n 1597_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o tome_n discourse_v how_o the_o german_n be_v under_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v thoughtful_o weigh_v their_o danger_n et_fw-la comparatione_fw-la alchorani_n cum_fw-la inquiâ—itione_n hispaniensi_fw-la factâ_fw-la a_o potius_fw-la cum_fw-la orientali_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentali_fw-la turco_n sibi_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la thereupon_o say_v &_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la ac_fw-la semoto_fw-la omni_fw-la affectu_fw-la privato_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la haud_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la optione_n datâ—_n orientalem_fw-la eligant_fw-la quip_n ut_fw-la viribus_fw-la praepollentem_fw-la sic_fw-la victis_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la faturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dr._n heylin_n likewise_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n he_o say_v the_o turk_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n profess_v mahumetanism_n than_o papistry_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zealanders_n choice_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n any_o where_o with_o respect_n chief_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o own_v any_o religious_a sentiment_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o amsterdam_n or_o constantinople_n as_o i_o be_v read_v the_o other_o day_n in_o a_o old_a canonist_n tractate_n of_o heresy_n i_o find_v this_o position_n assert_v there_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o master_n of_o request_n to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o then_o i_o occasional_o think_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o godlike_a temper_n shine_v in_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n as_o mr._n gregory_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o opusc._n where_o he_o say_v the_o mahometan_n have_v another_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o end_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n o_o thou_o most_o merciful_a he_o who_o separate_v mercy_n from_o justice_n be_v unjust_a to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o justice_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o better_a half_n of_o its_o signification_n leave_v its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n and_o take_v away_o its_o heart_n and_o bowel_n jarchas_n the_o indian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n in_o philostratus_n be_v bring_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o confine_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o only_o who_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d
mind_n be_v there_o in_o the_o divine_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n when_o those_o trier_n of_o minister_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o assert_v the_o tenet_n of_o arminius_n in_o religion_n which_o yet_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o so_o much_o probability_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n therein_o assert_v they_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o his_o due_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o his_o assert_v it_o that_o way_n shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o controvert_v religionary_a speculative_a point_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n probabilis_fw-la causa_fw-la litigandi_fw-la and_o in_o some_o case_n too_o where_o it_o may_v touch_v too_o close_o upon_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o which_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o judgement_n be_v here_o either_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n or_o common_a esteem_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o particular_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o homily_n have_v do_v so_o our_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n adventure_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o publish_v it_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o man._n the_o most_o judicious_a comparer_n of_o time_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v during_o the_o usurpation_n how_o glad_a will_v many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n than_o have_v be_v of_o the_o liberty_n to_o have_v teach_v their_o flock_n the_o notion_n they_o then_o think_v of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a decree_n though_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v so_o do_v only_o in_o surplice_n or_o in_o vest_n of_o indian_a feather_n or_o any_o habit_n imaginable_a the_o old_a way_n of_o argue_v about_o speculative_a point_n in_o religion_n with_o passion_n and_o loudness_n and_o be_v tedious_a therein_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o a_o gentlemanly_a candour_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o moderate_a temper_n that_o man_n use_v in_o debate_v natural_a experiment_n have_v succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v account_v pedantry_n for_o any_o one_o in_o good_a company_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o victor_n in_o notion_n by_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o seem_v a_o baffler_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o divine_n and_o the_o lay_v literati_fw-la have_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o real_a learning_n then_o former_o which_o require_v quiet_a of_o thought_n in_o its_o pursuit_n have_v bring_v noise_n out_o of_o request_n i_o need_v not_o again_o mention_v the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o plantation_n of_o real_a knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n at_o last_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v on_o its_o proper_a basis_n to_o improve_v it_o with_o such_o strong_a and_o nervous_a knowledge_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v possession_n in_o man_n understanding_n during_o which_o either_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n can_v overthrow_v our_o quiet_n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o great_a revenue_n there_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o think_v send_v not_o perhaps_o one_o notion_n of_o real_a learning_n into_o the_o world._n but_o their_o profess_a business_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o make_v their_o real_a study_n be_v to_o find_v out_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v mankind_n fit_a still_o and_o quiet_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o invent_v torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o to_o ridicule_n those_o who_o pry_v into_o nature_n and_o but_o look_v towards_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o conjurer_n a_o humour_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o exterminate_v hence_o from_o the_o time_n of_o friar_n bacon_n to_o my_o lord_n bacon_n for_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n mention_v occasionaly_a dr._n d_o you_o the_o mathematician_n call_v he_o dr._n dee_n the_o conjurer_n thus_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v external_a light_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v or_o so_o much_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o be_v real_a learning_n intellectual_a light_n and_o even_o that_o whereby_o we_o so_o know_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o careless_a be_v mankind_n in_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o body_n that_o dr._n henshaw_n a_o late_a ornament_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n have_v true_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fermentation_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o last_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o a_o full_a three_o part_n at_o least_o mankind_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o murder_a one_o another_o body_n of_o old_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o as_o heretic_n that_o it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o dissect_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o study_v experiment_n of_o cruelty_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o live_a anatomy_n of_o each_o other_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n choose_v that_o time_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o before_o yet_o by_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o fantastic_a vile_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n have_v since_o increase_v in_o the_o infanticidium_fw-la of_o herod_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n samuel_n siderocrates_n say_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o infant_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o age_n 444000_o and_o paulus_n volzius_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o and_o afterward_o among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v account_v the_o magnus_n apollo_n not_o who_o can_v find_v way_n of_o save_v but_o destroy_v christian_a man_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o book_n be_v write_v by_o ulpian_n to_o show_v the_o several_a punishment_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n and_o though_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o hoc_fw-la gloriari_fw-la licet_fw-la nulli_fw-la gentium_fw-la mitiores_fw-la placuisse_fw-la paenas_fw-la yet_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_v in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la aut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la several_a author_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o nero_n nero_n s_z quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectitor_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o parallel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o new_a rome_n with_o that_o of_o old_a towards_o the_o heterodox_n and_o how_o ingenious_a the_o virtuoso_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v be_v in_o find_v out_o such_o torment_n for_o heretic_n as_o can_v multiply_v one_o death_n into_o a_o thousand_o i_o with_o horror_n think_v of_o how_o profound_a a_o submission_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o unaccountable_a will_n of_o heaven_n do_v this_o consideration_n require_v namely_o that_o christ_n little_a flock_n even_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v by_o a_o deluge_n from_o without_o but_o by_o one_o within_o and_o that_o of_o its_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o feed_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n
employ_v to_o feed_v perhaps_o about_o 20_o pair_n of_o the_o hurtful_a carnivorous_a beast_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o heaven_n shall_v permit_v such_o great_a slaughter_n of_o its_o little_a flock_n to_o feed_v the_o very_a vitiate_a fancy_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v but_o who_o can_v without_o shame_n for_o deprave_a mankind_n and_o a_o heart_n inward_o bleed_v think_v of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n gift_n of_o america_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a native_n have_v have_v no_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o unnatural_o murder_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o digest_v they_o shall_v depopulate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v now_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o that_o famous_a spanish_a bishop_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr casas_n have_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o that_o in_o about_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n by_o several_a monstrous_a cruelty_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o murderous_a mankind_n thus_o outrage_a one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_v begin_v i_o mean_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v outwitted_a by_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v outdo_v by_o they_o in_o strength_n populousness_n and_o riches_n and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o hint_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o and_o without_o any_o eye_n on_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n more_o and_o more_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o encourage_v a_o few_o trader_n in_o contraband_n religion_n to_o hope_n they_o can_v ever_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o must_v suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v man_n natural_o make_v the_o former_a mode_n of_o kill_v they_o appear_v not_o more_o barbarous_a than_o ridiculous_a sir_n w._n p._n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la make_v excellent_a computation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o several_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o consider_v how_o to_o employ_v the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o great_a industry_n do_v like_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n conclude_v it_o with_o these_o two_o query_n and_o their_o answer_n viz._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o rest_v from_o this_o great_a industry_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v certain_o more_o money_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o never_o so_o little_a both_o in_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n i._n e._n when_o we_o have_v more_o year_n provision_n aforehand_o and_o more_o present_a effect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o i_o answer_v in_o ratiocination_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v support_v not_o only_o by_o the_o indolency_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o tranquillity_n but_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o best_o dispose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o quick_a of_o all_o other_o afford_v most_o variety_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o isthmus_n in_o nature_n to_o dig_v through_o which_o yet_o by_o our_o many_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o break_a fence_n and_o bow_v wall_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n which_o we_o can_v well_o look_v over_o and_o easy_o see_v through_o as_o now_o break_v and_o bow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o loathe_a for_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o debar_v we_o from_o real_a trade_n and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o too_o from_o real_a religion_n and_o this_o flowery_a coast_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o we_o northern_a heretic_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o through_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o populousness_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o industry_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o a_o prophetic_a calculation_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o north_n make_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o french_a without_o the_o use_n of_o their_o iron_n will_v command_v all_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o north_n and_o sweep_v it_o away_o thence_o by_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n but_o after_o all_o the_o south_n raillery_n on_o the_o north_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o northern_a half_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o earth_n more_o man_n more_o ship_n and_o seaman_n more_o star_n more_o day_n and_o more_o light_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v add_v more_o good_a nature_n and_o frankness_n more_o bodily_a strength_n and_o few_o plague_n and_o earthquake_n than_o the_o southern_a and_o where_o most_o people_n be_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n be_v most_o trade_n which_o appear_v by_o england_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n against_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o regain_v and_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v regain_v and_o like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a vital_n after_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o and_o recover_v from_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o which_o by_o unforeseen_a accident_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o dial_n or_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v give_v the_o indication_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la calculate_v 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n committee_n of_o parliament_n have_v worthy_o labour_v in_o several_a session_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v bill_n for_o the_o make_v we_o wear_v our_o own_o woollen_a manufacture_n and_o many_o who_o have_v write_v book_n and_o proposal_n about_o trade_n have_v very_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v accidit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o accident_n too_o low_o for_o our_o statesman_n consideration_n have_v for_o several_a year_n cause_v england_n to_o gain_v more_o than_o it_o do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a balance_n of_o trade_n viz._n the_o say_v 2,50000_o l._n at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o woman_n wear_n crape_n and_o because_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o none_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accident_n and_o which_o though_o seem_a small_a be_v very_o momentous_a and_o appear_v as_o many_o thing_n in_o trade_n do_v like_o great_a weight_n hang_v sometime_o on_o small_a wire_n i_o shall_v divert_v your_o lordship_n by_o calculate_v en_fw-fr passant_a wat_fw-mi england_n gain_v thereby_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v passable_a serve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v 15_o yard_n of_o crape_n each_o female_a one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wear_v about_o 10_o yard_n of_o crape_n in_o her_o apparel_n there_o be_v in_o london_n probable_o about_o 100,000_o female_n that_o wear_v crape_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v
it_o what_o a_o diminution_n be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n a_o person_n who_o in_o the_o florid_n part_n of_o his_o youth_n appear_v but_o a_o enter_v clerk_n or_o one_o who_o enter_v judgement_n for_o attorney_n and_o in_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o parliament_n or_o the_o court_n acquire_v no_o fame_n by_o various_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o politic_n or_o by_o have_v profound_o study_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o as_o with_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o a_o oracle_n run_v down_o the_o great_a character_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o that_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o undefatigable_a assertor_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n sir_n l._n jenkins_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n affirm_v that_o the_o pass_v the_o same_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sir_n w._n i._n thereupon_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o general_a hum_n of_o applause_n from_o the_o house_n and_o almost_o as_o if_o his_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o too_o reserve_v to_o your_o lordship_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a part_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n acquaint_v i_o that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n and_o frequent_o present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o private_a cabal_n do_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o court_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_v the_o exclusion-bill_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o part_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v sir_n w._n i._n and_o other_o of_o the_o cabal_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o their_o politic_n as_o not_o know_v what_o step_v to_o make_v next_o if_o that_o bill_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o tell_v i_o make_v he_o not_o desirous_a to_o participate_v further_o in_o their_o council_n thus_o just_a be_v it_o for_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o blind_a and_o confound_v and_o abandon_v good_a man_n in_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o abandon_v plain_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v to_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o know_v while_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o sound_v dominion_n or_o empire_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o that_o father_n of_o the_o trent-council_n do_v who_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o bring_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n it_o be_v some_o consolation_n to_o your_o lordship_n to_o have_v fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o obloquy_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o verisimilitude_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o twice_o name_v and_o who_o person_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n once_o however_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n think_v his_o accusation_n worthy_a the_o press_n and_o in_o who_o reproach_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o your_o lordship_n old_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n share_v with_o you_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o judge_v character_n of_o that_o lord_n among_o the_o most_o impartial_a studier_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o both_o by_o the_o public_a countenance_v of_o the_o dirt_n by_o so_o obscure_a a_o hand_n throw_v on_o a_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a descent_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o on_o who_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v so_o much_o accomplish_v as_o a_o statesman_n and_o one_o who_o in_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o leave_v there_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o real_a value_n on_o the_o most_o critical_a observer_n that_o his_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o employ_v abroad_o as_o ambassador_n in_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o royal_a highness_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n whereby_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o a_o heir_n male_a to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n can_v represent_v this_o lord_n otherwise_o than_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v he_o en_fw-fr passant_a at_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o look_n do_v think_v that_o his_o very_a face_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v thousand_o of_o such_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o asperse_v he_o but_o both_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o that_o person_n accusation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a circumstance_n of_o improbability_n be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fate_n according_a to_o what_o the_o famous_a historian_n so_o well_o say_v post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la captam_fw-la vincâ—_n neminem_fw-la pudeat_fw-la yet_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o perhaps_o have_v it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o loyal_a parliament_n to_o have_v sit_v long_o it_o may_v too_o have_v happen_v that_o none_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v name_v will_v at_o last_o â—ave_n think_v it_o parliamentum_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o future_a one_o so_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o support_v the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v will_v be_v like_o the_o north_n magnetic_a and_o attract_v a_o general_a popular_a love_n which_o after_o all_o its_o variation_n will_v return_v again_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o this_o map_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n that_o as_o a_o predict_a rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v here_o so_o particular_o delineate_v and_o as_o one_o who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n when_o it_o be_v evening_n say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o natural_a cause_n have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o when_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n foresee_v unseasonable_a weather_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air._n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o considerer_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n to_o undertake_v what_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n and_o chaldean_n dare_v not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o their_o dream_n be_v they_o dream_v to_o rule_v we_o still_o by_o a_o nation_n within_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o mamaluke_n do_v egypt_n they_o dream_v of_o office_n and_o like_a idle_a millenaries_n of_o lactantius_n his_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v sweat_v out_o honey_n and_o the_o spring_n and_o river_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o pingue_n solum_fw-la that_o shall_v tire_v no_o husbandman_n and_o of_o such_o a_o country_n as_o campania_n the_o garden_n of_o italy_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la del_fw-it lavoro_fw-it but_o i_o do_v predict_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v necessary_o disturb_v by_o the_o busy_a in_o who_o way_n they_o stand_v will_v awaken_v they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o food_n to_o raise_v the_o vapour_n that_o will_v again_o
it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o that_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n keep_v her_o hand_n from_o extirpate_v it_o and_o the_o irrigation_n of_o nature_n wrought_v more_o powerful_o than_o her_o fiâ—es_n and_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n make_v sagacious_a loyal_a protestant_n with_o their_o lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la presage_v the_o growth_n of_o protestancy_n but_o as_o our_o law_n now_o be_v and_o likely_a forever_o to_o be_v protestant_n here_o may_v not_o only_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o natural_a duration_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sublime_a prophet_n viz._n as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o the_o very_a earth_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n end_v in_o england_n under_o harry_n the_o 8_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o artifice_n in_o trouble_v the_o divine_n and_o academy_n of_o christendom_n about_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n relict_n the_o birth_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n have_v i_o think_v happen_v as_o it_o do_v alas_o his_o marry_v she_o who_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o grant_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v indispensable_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o god_n command_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o god_n call_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n who_o yet_o be_v his_o sister_n when_o as_o that_o matrimonial_a contract_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o nature_n have_v be_v null_n and_o grant_v likewise_o that_o god_n who_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n command_v a_o brother_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n must_v grant_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o without_o harry_n the_o 8th_n either_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o any_o trouble_n in_o it_o the_o weak_a pretence_n in_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v a_o effectual_a weapon_n to_o have_v then_o beat_v down_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v up_o that_o strong_a seed_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o end_v in_o the_o divorce_n of_o england_n and_o many_o territory_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_n our_o ship_n royal_a be_v former_o make_v of_o the_o oak_n in_o our_o forest_n that_o be_v general_o self-sown_a that_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v from_o acorn_n drop_v from_o tree_n or_o that_o bird_n in_o their_o flight_n let_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o material_n for_o rear_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v themselves_o rear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o seed_n fall_v in_o a_o soil_n proper_a for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n law_n guard_v at_o first_o from_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o autumnal_a rain_n natural_o beat_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o procerity_n of_o many_o other_o tree_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n bring_v within_o the_o high_a style_n of_o arbores_n dei_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n be_v and_o moreover_o while_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o we_o see_v one_o timber_n tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o another_o and_o particular_o a_o oak_n out_o of_o a_o beech_n and_o which_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v so_o happen_v from_o a_o acorn_n drop_v by_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o a_o decay_a beech_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o reception_n from_o the_o putrid_a part_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o further_a its_o passage_n downward_o and_o the_o dew_n there_o water_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beech_n fence_v it_o convenient_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n the_o stem_n of_o a_o oak_n do_v there_o natural_o shoot_v up_o and_o as_o natural_o pierce_v its_o way_n for_o its_o strong_a branch_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o work_v its_o root_n into_o the_o ground_n through_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o time_n cause_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o any_o extirpation_n and_o when_o a_o decay_a oak_n be_v thus_o powerful_o vanquish_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o less_o famous_a tree_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n evelyn_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o forest_n tree_n that_o person_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n have_v assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o tree_n cut_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o heart_n be_v ash-wood_n and_o the_o exterior_a part_n oak_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v produce_v all_o these_o effect_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n thus_o casual_o cause_v one_o tree_n to_o penetrate_v through_o another_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o without_o noise_n forever_o to_o displace_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_o applicable_a to_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o run_a view_n observe_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v though_o from_o some_o mean_a and_o obscure_a hand_n drop_v on_o the_o decay_a great_a tree_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n present_o wrought_v itself_o through_o their_o body_n and_o root_n and_o afterward_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n decay_v in_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n who_o heart_n of_o oak_n have_v last_v so_o long_o and_o outbrave_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v yet_o pierce_v through_o by_o arrianism_n and_o arrius_n perplex_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o such_o intrigue_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n that_o instead_o of_o convert_v man_n heart_n turn_v their_o brain_n and_o even_o constantine_n own_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o banish_n athanasius_n and_o then_o recall_v and_o then_o banish_v he_o again_o and_o when_o the_o christian_a divine_n vex_v every_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o do_v iulian_n and_o very_o laudable_o in_o his_o council_n of_o nice_a present_v he_o with_o lampoon_n one_o against_o another_o and_o christianity_n so_o soon_o prove_v top_n heavy_a when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n the_o only_a sober_a party_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n that_o persecute_a man_n for_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o as_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o tell_v we_o in_o arrianam_fw-la haerâ—sin_fw-la acriter_fw-la invehitur_fw-la athanasius_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o contradicentes_fw-la usa_fw-la esset_fw-la judicum_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la verbis_fw-la inducere_fw-la eos_fw-la vi_fw-la plagis_fw-la verberibusque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la anniteretur_fw-la and_o do_v bastinado_v people_n into_o conversion_n and_o when_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o precept_n do_v so_o noble_o transcend_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o other_o do_v short_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o dotard_n tree_n as_o give_v salvian_n cause_n to_o exclaim_v praeter_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la omnis_fw-la coetus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sentina_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o congruous_a to_o â—ature_n that_o those_o rapacious_a bird_n of_o prey_n the_o mahometan_n drop_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n on_o the_o christian_a as_o decay_a by_o arrianism_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o work_v itself_o through_o all_o its_o part_n and_o root_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o
crescent_n there_o shall_v so_o powerful_o dâ—ive_v away_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o too_o when_o italy_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n partly_o of_o the_o pagan_a and_o part_o of_o the_o arrian_n belief_n paganism_n and_o arrianism_n be_v then_o dotard_n tree_n in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v on_o they_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v easy_o work_v through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o great_a celebration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o papacy_n then_o yield_v so_o good_a fruit_n do_v then_o cast_v so_o venerable_a a_o shade_n in_o the_o world._n but_o that_o tree_n afterward_o be_v observe_v to_o degenerate_a and_o decay_v within_o six_o year_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_a man_n be_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o aetates_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viz._n nascentis_fw-la in_o bonifacio_n circa_fw-la ann._n 606_o juveniliter_fw-la exultantis_fw-la in_o 2._o consilio_fw-la nicaeno_n anno._n 787._o regnantis_fw-la in_o hildebrando_n &_o successoribus_fw-la post_fw-la an._n 1075._o triumphantis_fw-la in_o leone_n decimo_fw-la ann._n 1517._o vltima_fw-la senescentis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o short_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v consumptive_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gaze_a world_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n tenet_n appear_v through_o its_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o gentle_a order_n of_o capuchin_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o pray_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o ten_o year_n afterward_o the_o active_a fiery_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v to_o extirpate_v the_o man_n that_o wish_v ill_o to_o its_o growth_n and_o after_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o to_o extol_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o tree_n but_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v extirpate_v the_o potent_a seminal_a virtue_n of_o the_o rational_a religion_n drop_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v its_o root_n through_o and_o through_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v itself_o through_o they_o and_o root_v itself_o deep_a both_o into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o into_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o time_n probable_o leave_v not_o one_o fiber_n or_o capillamentum_fw-la of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o nature_n and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o schisma_fw-la anglicanum_n that_o sander_n and_o other_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o as_o so_o unnatural_a be_v a_o mere_a natural_a scissure_n or_o rupture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o decay_a tree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v cast_v thereon_o and_o such_o a_o natural_a scissure_n have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n and_o the_o seed_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nonconformist_n probable_o guide_v by_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o royal-oak_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o vain_o think_v decay_v be_v in_o effect_n throw_v away_o and_o as_o the_o old_a prophetic_a fiction_n represent_v it_o that_o every_o great_a tree_n include_v a_o certain_a tutelar_a genius_n and_o still_o live_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v the_o tutelar_a genius_n of_o that_o plant_n of_o renown_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v ever_o live_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tenet_n will_v probable_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n forget_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o townsend_n collection_n that_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n mention_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1593._o that_o there_o be_v then_o near_o 20000_o brownist_n in_o england_n a_o number_n somewhat_o near_o as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o bishop_n survey_n the_o name_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v evaporate_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o more_o know_v or_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o populace_n then_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardesanistae_fw-la the_o aquei_n the_o abelonitae_n the_o messaliani_n and_o some_o other_o as_o be_v remark_v concern_v the_o late_a nonconforming_a divine_n not_o have_v breed_v up_o their_o son_n to_o nonconformity_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v much_o observable_a among_o the_o lay-dissenters_a and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o general_o imbibe_n their_o parent_n principle_n of_o dissentership_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n where_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n they_o be_v numerous_a and_o natural_o hate_v popery_n and_o its_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sharp_a hatred_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o vast_o such_o professor_n do_v every_o where_o over-shoot_a the_o dissenter_n in_o number_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o natural_o and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n pierce_v through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o dissolve_v its_o root_n as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o oak_n often_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o decay_a willow_n the_o time_n be_v know_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o likewise_o since_o till_o within_o these_o late_a year_n that_o some_o statesman_n when_o their_o court-interest_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o extirpation_n can_v by_o wheadle_a dissenter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v themselves_o the_o better_a in_o the_o state_n but_o human_o speak_v such_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n will_v come_v here_o no_o more_o and_o the_o seem_a eradication_n of_o such_o a_o religion-trade_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o strong_a indication_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n never_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o be_v to_o extirpate_v any_o dissenter_n schism_n or_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n or_o to_o mulct_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a separater_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v as_o through_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o magistrate_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o apparent_a way_n whereby_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v now_o as_o easy_o lessen_v their_o number_n and_o consequent_o extirpate_v their_o potency_n every_o where_o as_o they_o can_v frame_v a_o thought_n or_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o that_o with_o which_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n batter_v the_o contumacy_n of_o particular_a townsman_n namely_o not_o by_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o discommune_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o forbid_v the_o scholar_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o their_o own_o forbearance_n of_o buy_v from_o conformist_n the_o ware_n that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n do_v sell_v may_v reasonable_o invite_v such_o a_o retaliation_n while_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o england_n their_o congregat_v church_n help_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a artist_n and_o poor_a trader_n thereof_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o force_v a_o trade_n by_o combination_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o some_o account_n but_o will_v now_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a in_o this_o wane_n of_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o without_o sweat_n or_o blood_n or_o one_o information_n bring_v on_o penal_a statute_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o outcry_n of_o persecution_n may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o conformist_n here_o humble_a the_o comparative_a handful_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n both_o in_o corporation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o too_o when_o they_o please_v and_o in_o effect_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n the_o many_o empiric_n in_o our_o land_n will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o only_o sell_v physic_n to_o one_o another_o i_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v a_o propounder_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o old_a that_o
of_o the_o moral_a law_n principles_n whereof_o be_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o attend_v in_o their_o act_n by_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o gospel_n duty_n direct_v and_o order_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n no_o principle_n or_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o we_o for_o the_o former_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n justice_n righteousness_n in_o our_o deal_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o well-being_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o exert_v supernatural_a principle_n and_o in_o duty_n term_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jo._n 15._o such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o the_o like_a gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o head_n consider_v and_o as_o distinct_a from_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o direct_o and_o immediate_o contribute_v by_o they_o to_o man_n civil_a interest_n further_o than_o where_o these_o supernatural_a virtue_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n do_v more_o plentiful_o abound_v and_o be_v in_o exercise_n as_o these_o moral_a duty_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v principal_o draw_v forth_o out_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o second_o table_n duty_n form_v and_o build_v they_o into_o municipal_a law_n under_o penalty_n and_o encouragement_n great_a or_o less_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o state_n be_v judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n thereof_o for_o these_o gospel-mystery_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o we_o in_o our_o civil_a government_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o before_o mention_v so_o be_v there_o little_o contribute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o state_n advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o protection_n or_o be_v a_o defence_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o flourish_a and_o yet_o no_o faith_n no_o christ_n no_o repentance_n nor_o any_o gospel-worship_n know_v or_o profess_v and_o since_o the_o fall_n you_o have_v have_v well_o govern_v kingdom_n among_o heathen_n and_o turk_n that_o never_o receive_v christ_n or_o gospel-worship_n it_o be_v with_o state_n as_o with_o particular_a person_n in_o commerce_n another_o man_n estate_n or_o trade_n or_o credit_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a concern_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o prejudice_v or_o better_v by_o omission_n or_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n if_o a_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o be_v unjust_a lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n my_o worldly_a interest_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o but_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o i_o be_o neither_o gainer_n nor_o loser_n in_o my_o civil_a concern_v now_o it_o be_v gospel-worship_n gospel-religion_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o so_o many_o pedant_o and_o bigottish_a writer_n have_v misrepresent_v it_o as_o a_o invader_n both_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o business_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o as_o if_o the_o necessary_a different_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n several_a capacity_n be_v still_o to_o give_v the_o political_a conduct_n of_o the_o world_n unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o design_v by_o any_o various_a religionary_a notion_n to_o render_v christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n irreconcilable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n irreconcilable_a to_o itself_o i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v the_o subject_a of_o religion_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n of_o large_a and_o noble_a thought_n to_o have_v right_a herein_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o have_v thus_o be_v do_v it_o by_o mr._n nigh_o who_o have_v make_v religion_n and_o politic_n very_o much_o his_o study_n and_o i_o can_v refer_v the_o curious_a to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o of_o who_o notion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n ny_n be_v partly_o co-incident_a as_o any_o may_v find_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o villeroy_n who_o great_a character_n be_v record_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n and_o be_v so_o before_o to_o charles_n the_o 9th_o and_o harry_v the_o 3d_o and_o afterward_o to_o lewis_n the_o 13_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o d'ossat_n memorable_a print_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o he_o with_o high_a respect_n address_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o volume_n we_o have_v his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr &_o legitime_fw-la constitution_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n &_o que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr order_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr encore_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr fust_v and_o in_o p._n 6_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o subject_a viz._n l'_fw-mi estate_n &_o la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr de_fw-fr commun_n and_o in_o p._n 11._o there_o his_o subject_n be_v that_o l'_fw-fr estate_n n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr estable_o nigh_o mainteny_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n ains_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n conseruée_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 16._o his_o theme_n be_v that_o la_fw-fr difference_n de_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr empesche_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 19_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o assertion_n that_o le_fw-fr prince_n ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr etre_n consideré_fw-la pour_fw-fr sa_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr chef_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr it_o may_v moreover_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a country_n when_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o incline_v a_o prince_n mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n own_v do_v yet_o often_o endow_v he_o with_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n whereby_o he_o be_v much_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n than_o any_o can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v by_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o reveal_v truth_n the_o church_n we_o know_v be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o a_o helpless_a minor_n and_o king_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o thus_o the_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la fungitur_fw-la vice_fw-la minoris_fw-la and_o the_o canonist_n that_o à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la it_o be_v here_o therefore_o obvious_a to_o consideration_n that_o power_n and_o moral_a honesty_n and_o diligence_n and_o courage_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o chief_a endowment_n requisite_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o orphan_n person_n and_o estate_n we_o find_v these_o say_n common_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n grant_v by_o sovereign_a power_n viz._n religio_fw-la cum_fw-la protectionis_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la and_o religionis_fw-la communio_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulla_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o religioni_fw-la cum_fw-la juribus_fw-la gentium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o on_o these_o ground_n magerâ—s_v in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o advocatia_n armata_fw-la raise_v the_o question_n whether_o roman_n catholic_n and_o luther_n an_z and_o calvinist_n prince_n may_v lawful_o protect_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o other_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 1â—th_n chapter_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o confraternity_n in_o germany_n between_o prince_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o settle_a between_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la electoralis_fw-la successionem_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o either_o of_o those_o elector_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o jus_o protectitium_fw-la for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_a prince_n protect_v jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o civilian_n infidelitatem_fw-la non_fw-la privare_fw-la
that_o it_o likewise_o include_v a_o congruous_a judgement_n and_o internal_a affection_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inward_a testify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o solid_a office_n of_o honouring_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o one_o worth_n or_o excellence_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o express_a command_n in_o st._n peter_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n he_o say_v vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la observare_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la superior_a si_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la feramus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o then_o speak_v of_o impious_a man_n say_v quatenus_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habent_fw-la justum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la denegandum_fw-la he_o afterward_o in_o his_o chapter_n concern_v rash_a judgement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o how_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o levity_n against_o prudence_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v judge_v rash_o of_o he_o and_o his_o action_n 3._o it_o diminish_v the_o good_a of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o oppose_v his_o right_n for_o that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_a fame_n as_o to_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o any_o man_n hand_n till_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o act_n take_v it_o away_o 4._o it_o beget_v contempt_n of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 10._o by_o which_o mean_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o beneficial_a employment_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n raise_v the_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o answer_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o reason_n without_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o person_n wherein_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a repute_n be_v concern_v be_v absolute_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o common_a office_n or_o duty_n to_o demean_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n since_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr exemplo_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o scandalo_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n in_o every_o scandal_n because_o the_o ruin_n or_o spiritual_a detriment_n of_o one_o neighbour_n be_v therein_o concern_v he_o there_o moreover_o do_v inculcate_v one_o great_a point_n of_o morality_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n and_o say_v damnanda_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la perversitas_fw-la judicii_fw-la qua_fw-la solent_fw-la multi_fw-la quorundam_fw-la labentium_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la detectione_fw-la alios_fw-la professionem_fw-la similem_fw-la facientes_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la diabolum_fw-la imitari_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la accusandis_fw-la &_o iniquâ_fw-la suspicion_n gravandis_fw-la job_n 1._o 11._o and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v if_o he_o honour_v his_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o think_v he_o wise_a enough_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n when_o the_o fate_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v usual_o to_o fix_v their_o marriage_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o their_o favourite_n be_v so_o seldom_o permit_v by_o the_o populace_n to_o lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o bosom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n lot_n thus_o not_o to_o be_v like_o other_o able_a to_o choose_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o friend_n shall_v he_o not_o choose_v his_o god_n since_o that_o verse_n in_o phil._n 2d_o refer_v to_o sai_z in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o observe_v that_o precept_n who_o esteem_v not_o his_o prince_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o choose_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o himself_o since_o there_o be_v many_o qualification_n of_o excellence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n that_o claim_v preference_n of_o a_o prince_n orthodoxy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o particular_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o prince_n heir_n be_v most_o signal_o perhaps_o beyond_o any_o one_o of_o the_o age_n blessed_v with_o those_o qualification_n shall_v instead_o of_o testify_v by_o word_n and_o action_n such_o his_o excellence_n and_o intrinsic_n worth_n and_o wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o try_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n a_o great_a philosopher_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v philosophical_o of_o the_o passion_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o the_o need_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o able_a conductor_n of_o soldier_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o time_n of_o war_n present_a or_o imminent_a and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o present_a warlike_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o be_v and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grow_a populous_a world_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o peremptory_a noise_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o call_v on_o our_o attention_n will_v probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high-born_a lawful_a prince_n of_o great_a martial_a talent_n will_v be_v the_o best_a heir_n and_o successor_n heaven_n can_v send_v any_o country_n that_o author_n somewhat_o suitable_o to_o ames_n his_o notion_n of_o honour_v say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o value_n we_o set_v on_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v honour_v and_o dishonour_v to_o value_v a_o man_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o a_o heroical_a habit_n of_o courage_n in_o any_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a or_o entitle_v to_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n accompany_v with_o the_o high_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n it_o be_v the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o put_v cowardice_n on_o cruelty_n the_o author_n i_o refer_v to_o say_v likewise_o that_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o conspicuous_a parent_n be_v honourable_a because_o they_o more_o easy_o attain_v the_o aid_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o ancestor_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v descend_v from_o obscure_a parentage_n be_v dishonourable_a with_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n then_o and_o reverential_a awe_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a claim_n of_o birthright_n the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v which_o may_v be_v lineal_o and_o successive_o derive_v from_o the_o british_a scotish_n danish_n saxon_a and_o norman_a prince_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v and_o when_o god_n who_o finish_v his_o work-man-ship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n have_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n in_o make_v up_o the_o hereditary_a glory_n of_o this_o line_n can_v we_o without_o horror_n think_v of_o any_o one_o dishonour_v it_o by_o break_v in_o on_o its_o succession_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_v god_n when_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o royal_a blood_n have_v be_v fill_v this_o sea_n of_o honour_n two_o thousand_o year_n will_v a_o few_o man_n by_o their_o poor_a scull_n project_n to_o empty_v it_o or_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o sophism_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a purple_a tide_n that_o have_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n before_o it_o so_o many_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o aide_n that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v from_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o ancestor_n that_o may_v make_v his_o descent_n from_o conspicuous_a parent_n so_o just_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o great_a
and_o honourable_a action_n of_o his_o numerous_a ancestor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n to_o point_n at_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o their_o be_v fix_v so_o in_o his_o memory_n that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v of_o his_o think_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o honour_n that_o must_v make_v other_o subject_n pay_v the_o great_a veneration_n of_o his_o high_a birth_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n even_o for_o the_o flight_n of_o imagination_n with_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n to_o produce_v thought_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o their_o real_a figure_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o our_o old_a famous_a dramatist_n of_o the_o former_a age_n can_v hardly_o in_o any_o scene_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n do_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o monarch_n glory_n and_o as_o the_o character_n of_o king_n in_o those_o day_n be_v express_v it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n in_o theater_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v there_o with_o loud_a music_n that_o so_o their_o quality_n may_v that_o way_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o so_o many_o in_o the_o present_a age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v è_fw-fr meliore_fw-la luto_fw-la and_o who_o education_n be_v low_a and_o who_o soul_n be_v narrow_a can_v comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o god_n call_v king_n to_o act_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v especial_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o crown_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n when_o they_o espouse_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o great_a particular_a concern_v of_o prince_n own_v their_o religion_n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v nor_o to_o repine_v at_o that_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o since_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n we_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o inferior_n and_o can_v without_o profanation_n and_o usurp_a on_o god_n right_o judge_v they_o rash_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o our_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a life_n and_o as_o not_o sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblige_v any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v by_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o precept_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o universal_o bind_v and_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v any_o man_n after_o much_o labour_a of_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v change_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o any_o tenet_n controvert_v among_o christian_n and_o particular_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o own_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o such_o point_n and_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o certain_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v for_o gain_n or_o respect_n to_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o his_o judgement_n appear_v thus_o alter_v nor_o yet_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o natural_a inconstancy_n and_o that_o his_o habitual_a constancy_n and_o steadiness_n in_o all_o measure_n relate_v to_o person_n and_o thing_n long_o by_o i_o observe_v have_v assure_v i_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v thence_o proceed_v and_o shall_v further_o observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o great_a tenderness_n in_o his_o regard_n to_o second_o table_n duty_n than_o before_o and_o that_o his_o inclination_n of_o beneficence_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o particular_o to_o his_o former_a friend_n now_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o have_v not_o be_v tincture_v and_o discolour_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o notion_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o under_o various_a moral_a obligation_n to_o honour_v such_o a_o person_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o opine_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v spend_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religionary_a speculation_n and_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n not_o by_o chance_n as_o most_o orthodox_n religionary_n do_v but_o by_o choice_n i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a though_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o light_n that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o orthodox_n religionary_n play_v with_o or_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n i_o think_v that_o he_o honest_o intend_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o offer_v which_o to_o it_o i_o see_v so_o many_o person_n who_o err_v so_o reluctant_o bring_v to_o its_o altar_n i_o mean_v the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n by_o a_o recantation_n of_o its_o former_a sentiment_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o he_o who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o isaac_n do_v to_o abraham_n and_o since_o to_o presage_v well_o of_o man_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o i_o will_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v god_n by_o take_v up_o his_o â—ross_n and_o take_a shame_n to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o judge_n that_o though_o he_o may_v in_o statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la have_v mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o mistake_v hell_n for_o heaven_n at_o his_o journey_n end_v moreover_o since_o to_o speak_v rash_o to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dishonour_v such_o a_o person_n by_o determine_v that_o his_o error_n be_v voluntary_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v never_o know_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v pay_v he_o the_o just_a honour_n of_o my_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a as_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v command_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o apprehend_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o it_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v other_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n than_o it_o do_v whether_o those_o colour_n be_v real_o there_o or_o no._n moreover_o although_o i_o know_v that_o no_o law_n bind_v without_o a_o promulgation_n and_o that_o that_o promulgation_n of_o divine_a positive_a law_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n diffent_a ability_n of_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o another_o man_n hold_v the_o â—â—me_n opinion_n may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n for_o his_o not_o believe_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o observe_v other_o man_n of_o great_a intellectual_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n on_o man_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o read_v before_o josiah_n hulda_n the_o prophetess_n be_v send_v to_o and_o consult_v though_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v sometime_o to_o nathan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o david_n who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v his_o superior_a i_o will_v according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o ames_n interpret_v every_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o though_o man_n do_v natural_o think_v themselves_o equal_o wise_a i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o morality_n enjoin_v by_o that_o place_n in_o the_o philippian_n esteem_v he_o better_o than_o myself_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o frequent_a omission_n in_o that_o kind_n account_v that_o we_o both_o have_v design_v the_o same_o end_n of_o eternal_a